Digitized by the Internet Archive in 2017 with funding from Getty Research Institute https ://archive .org/detai Is/h istoryof parisf rOI u nse I tiiE HISTORY OF PARIS, ^ " FROM THE EARLIEST PERIOD TO THE PRESENT DAY: CONTAINING A DESCRIPTION OF ITS ANTIQUITIES, PUBLIC BUILDINGS, Eelifiiou 0 , Scientific, anli Commercial 3fn0titution0, WITH NUMEROUS HISTORICAL FACTS AND ANECDOTES, HITHERTO UNPUBLISHED, TENDING TO ILLUSTRATE THE DIFFERENT >ERAS OP FRENCH HISTORY, PARTICULARLY THE EVENTFUL PERIOD OF THE REVOLUTION, To which is added, AN APPENDIX, CONTAINING A NOTICE OF THE CHURCH OF SAINT DENIS ; AN ACCOUNT OF THE VIOLATION OF THE ROYAL TOMBS ; IMPORTANT STATISTICAL TABLES DERIVED FROM OFFICIAL SOURCES ; ETC. ETC. IN THREE VOLUMES. VOL. I. LONDON : PRINTED FOR GEO. B. WHITTAKER, AVE-MARIA-^LANE j AND A. AND W. GALIGNANI, PARIS. 1827 , t > ^ V % S I I r '■i v> 'k- I h. t H- G'e. ' • J V5 \ ■ ' ,' \ , / j Ifci'ii-fjrvin > ^.-yn.o-'inv' t: ' ^ >:.• .n ■•'■'; ,j T' >-. /-/i ; '''v 'is-i' rrr^ , v ' ■ aHT V.r;, : '..r .■ -''i a.;' / ;;!:V " :• .,< '. , , < ( „• \ , 'f'iS; ,hi/; < ,,X A L I. ' ' 'I'f ■! - , ■ ( ., < • .' ■ V "I >! . .■ , , ' '-■ ' ■ '- '■ ^ . j ' , - ■ ■ - ■ ’ ;*f .■•■ /' . ■ , : i ■ The Author of these volumes, in offering them to the public, lays claim to the indulgence to which a work of this kind is always justly entitled. The materials have been selected from Authors of the highest reputation, and no small pains have been taken to ascertain the truth relative to points upon which a difference of opinion exists. Upon the modern state of many of the public establishments described in the work, information has been de- rived from the most authentic sources. As no similar work has ever appeared, it is pre- sumed that it will be found interesting and useful, particularly to those who have visited or pro- pose to visit the French Capital. CONTENTS OF VOLUME I Page Introduction i Section L Of the Origin and Foundation of Paris ........ i II. State of Paris under the Romans and the Franks of the First and Second Races ..... vii III. Paris under the Third or Capetian Dynasty xxvii IV. Paris from the Death of Louis XVI. to the Present Time . . . cxxxiii Chapter I. Churches i INTRODUCTION SECTION I. OF THE ORIGIN AND FOUNDATION OF PARIS. In the history of the world, we have examples of cities which, soon after their foundation, have been covered with sumptuous edifices, and become the centre of the government of a mighty empire. Such are Alexandria, Constantinople, and St. Petershurgh. But instances of this kind are rare ; and, in general, the capitals of empires arrive at their greatest extent and splendour by slow and progressive steps. In the origin of societies, a combination of circumstances gives to a certain town, which at first was not more powerful or remarkable than those around it, advantages by which it acquires the ascendancy; or, in some cases, a town is preferred for its position, as affording a more secure retreat for the first con- queror thai may spring up in the midst of the barbarous tribe. The nascent state expands, and its riches augment; the springs of the government multiply; communications are established witli civilized nations; opulence gives birth to luxury, and luxury invites the arts; the population in- creases, civilization makes progress, and buildings are erected. The city spreads far and wide, and, when it has reached the summit of its power and glory, declines insensibly till ruins alone mark the place of its site. VOL. I. a II INTRODUCTION. Such was the origin of Rome, which once reigned mistress of the world. Such in the beginning was London, now the most opulent and extensive metropolis of Europe; and such was Paris, which has been celebrated for ages, and has been the theatre of events unparalleled in history. The origin of the Parisii is necessarily enveloped in obscu- rity, to Avhich historians, even those of our own times, have contributed in no small degree, by adopting without hesitation the fictions of barbarous ages, and sowing the field of history with errors difficult to eradicate. If Rome was founded by a son of the god Mars, and the suckling of a wolf, the city of Paris was founded by a prince who escaped the sacking of Troy, — by Francus, son of Hector, who, having become king of Gaul, after building the city of Troy in Champagne, founded that of the Parisii, and called it after the name of the accomplished Paris, his uncle. These ingenious fabricators of the origin of Paris do not stop here; they have traced the genealogy and related the exploits of the Trojan princes who reigned over Gaul, made known the institutions belonging to each reign, and, to shed greater lustre upon the Trojan dynasty, have traced back its source to Samothes, son of Japhet and grandson of Noah.^ * The following chronicle by Berosus, contained in the supplement of Manetho, although certainly fabulous, is so curious that it cannot fail to amuse our readers. Hercules and Jupiter are here made to figure among the sovereigns of Gaul, from whom, it would appear, they were borrowed by the Greeks to embellish the annals of their country 1 It is extracted from the Abrege Philosophique de I’llisioire de Paris et de la France, by Beguillet, which forms the introduction to the vjoik entitled Description Generate et Particuliere de la France, ou Voyage Pittorcsquc de la France, 12 vols. folio. Samothes, son of Japhet, peopled Gaul. Magog succeeded Samothes his father. His io the Scythian lan- guage signifies architect ; he it was who began tc build cities, and founded Rouen under the name of Maga. Romas, eighteenth king of Gaul, having rebuilt Maga, it was called Roihomagus, by which name it was known to the Romans, and from whence Rouen is derived. Others are of opinion that the name o£ Magus comes fx’om the Persian word signifying a and was given to Romus because he made laws for the Gauls, who previously dwelt in forests and caverns. Treves, it is said, was built under his ORIGIN OF PARIS. Ill History rejects these chimeras, and assigns to Paris an origin more credible though less heroic. It appears that the nation of the Parisiiy or the Parisians, was formed of strangers, perhaps natives of Belgium, who, reign by Trebetes, son of Ninus, who fled from the anger of his mother Semiramis. Sarorif son of Magog, succeeded his father after a reign of 51 years, and founded schools. He built Toulouse, and established in it a literary society. A sect of philosophers, the most ancient theologians of the Gauls, were called Saronidca. Saron went to Egypt, to visit Isis, and on his return perished in the isthmus of Corinth, which from him was called the Saronic Gulph. Namnes, son of Saron, dying before his father, Dryus, grandson of the latter, succeeded to the throne A. M. 2066. He instituted the first col- lege of the Druidsy in the country of the Carnuti, between Chartres and Dreux, which became the theatre of the grand assemblies of the nation. Bardus I. succeeded Dryus, who reigned 14 years. He is considered as the inventor of poetry and music, and as the founder of the Gallic bardsf who sang the praises of the Deity, and the heroic deeds of those who died for their country. Longo succeeded his father Bardus, who reigned 63 years. He insti- tuted general assemblies of the nation, founded Lingones, now Langres, conquered England and Germany, and, with his son Bardus, subdued a nation in the north of Italy, to which he gave the name of Longobardi, now Lombardy. Bardus II. succeeded his father A. M. 2166 ; he reigned 27 years, and left his son Celtes in his minority. Lucus became king of the Gauls: he founded To«/, the inhabitants of which were called Luccnses. It is also said that he gave his name to the Lucotetians, whom Ptolemy places on the banks of the Seine, and who can be no other than the Parisians, the ancient capital being called Luco- tetia by Strabo, and Lutetia by Caesar and Julian, Celles, son of Bardus II., succeeded Lucus, and it was from him that the Gauls, till then called Samotheans, took the name of Celts. This prince had an only daughter, Galatea, who married the mighty Hercules, surnamed the Gaul, son of Osiris, and, like him, deified long before the birth of that Hercules to whom the Greeks attributed all the exploits of the first. Hercules was king of Gaul A. M. 2248. He reigned 33 years, and left a son named Galathes after his mother. He founded Alesia (Alise) in Burgundy, famous for iVxe siege by Julius Gyesar in the year of Rome 701. He was also the father oi Narbon, founder of Nimes in Languedoc. It is said that Hercules introduced the worship of Isis into Gaul, and built a temple to her honour, from which Paris derived its name. Her- cules is the same as Ogmius, who is described by Lucian as a venerable old man, surrounded by a multitude, whose ears were fastened to the end of his tongue by gold chains — an ingenious emblem of the charms of INTRODUCTION. IV having escaped the sword of their enemies, established a settlement upon the banks of the Seine. The Senones, a powerful nation, who yielded to them the territory, un- fjiiestionahly imposed upon them certain conditions. The his eloquence. It was on this account, perhaps, that he was identified with Mercury, who was also borrowed by the Greeks from the Gauls. Galathes son of Hercules, succeeded his father, and from him the Ceils were called Gauls. He afterwards passed into Sicily, which had been ceded to him by his brother Tuscus, and travelled into Asia, where he subdued that part of it called after him Galatia, subsequently Gallo- grcecia, and now Natolia. Narbon, son of Galathes, founded Narbonne, in the south of France, and gave his name to Gallia Narbonensis. Lugdus, son of Narbon, reigned 36 years, and was the founder of Lug- dunum, now Lyons. It is in his reign that historians place the birth of Moses. Belglus, son and successor of Liigdus, gave his name to the Belgce and Belgium : he died without issue. At his death, the Gauls elected for their sovereign Justus, whose father, surnamed Jupiter, was son of Tuscus, and grandson of Hercules. Under his reign is placed the deluge of Deucalion in Greece, a shower of fire in Ethiopia, and a conflagration in Africa. He reigned 50 years, and was killed by Dardanus, his brother, who fled into Asia, and founded Dar- dania, afterwards called Troy, from Tros, his grandson. Thus the Tro- jans were of Gallic origin ; and if we could only believe that, after the destruction of that city, some of the sons of Priam returned to their original country, it would be easy to imagine that the accomplished Paris gave his name to the capital of Gaul. But the genealogy of the Gallic kings takes another direction, although it afterwards runs in the Trojan line. Upon the death of Jasius, Coribantes, his only son, retained the king- dom of Italy; but the Gauls elected for their king Allobrox, another de- scendant of Hercules, who reigned in Dauphiny and Savoy, and who gave his name to the Allobroges. Romus, whom we have before mentioned, succeeded Allobrox. He was the founder of the ancient capital of the Vermandois, in Belgium, called Romardin by Ptolemy, and Veromardin by Caesar- To him is also attributed the foundation of Remans and Faience Dauphiny, which names are derived from the same root as Rome; for P&yxw signifies va- lour or courage, and is the same as the latin vtti^ntia. Paris succeeded his father Romus, and reigned 29 years. It was from him that the capital of Gaul, originally called Lutetia, took its name. According to this filiation, Paris could not be the Trojan prince. Leman, son of Paris, reigned 67 years, and established a colony upon the banks of the lake of Geneva, called after him the Leman Lake. Olbius, son and successor of Leman, reigned 15 years. To him is at- ORIGIN OF PARIS. V cxtciiL of this tcrrilory could not have Leen more than ten or twelve leagues in its largest dimensions. On the north it was hounded hy that of the Silvanectes, the chief town of which is now called Senlis; on the east, by that of tlie Meldi (Meaux) ; on the south east, by the territory of the Senones ; and on the south and west, by that of the valiant Carnutes. The Seine, in traversing this territory, formed at the point where Paris is now situated five islands, the largest of which was chosen by the Parisians for their fortress ; it received the name of Lutece, or Leucotece^ and afterwards was called lie de la Cite. This island 'was at that lime about one-fifth smaller than at present, extending in length from the extre- mity of the chancel of Notre Dame to the vicinity of the rue de Harlay. 'The fortress of Lutece had no walls, and was only defended tributed the foundation of Olbia or 0/6y, in Gallia Narbonensis. It was about this time that Cadmus carried into Greece the Gallic, not the Phe- nician characters, that people having only spread them about by means of their extensive commerce. Galathes II. j who reigned after Olbius his father, conquered the Sarma- tians, and subdued England, which he named Olbion or Albion^ in honour of his father. He extended his conquests as far as the mouth of the Oby, in the Frozen Ocean, where a neighbouring promontory took the name of Celtic Cape. He reigned 50 years, and left a flourishing empire to his son Namnetes, who founded the colony of the Namnetes or Nantes. It was about this time that the Hercules of the Greeks was celebrated for his exploits, and that the Argonauts, on their return from Colchos, came by land into Gaul, where they formed an alliance with the Celts, and descended the Rhone from its source to the sea. To Namnetes succeeded his son RemuSf the last king of the race of Her- cules. To him is attributed the foundation of the city and colony of Rheims. FrancuSf the son of Hector, the rival of Achilles, succeeded Remus, his father-in-law. He was also called Francion. After the burning of Troy, he fled into Pannonia, and built Sicambria, in honour of bis grand-aunt Sicambria, the sister of Priam. From thence he came into Gaul, where he married the daughter of Remus. Francos, in order to preserve the remembrance of his ancient country, founded a new Troy in Cham- pagne. He afterwards built or embellished the city of the Lucotetians, in an island of the Seine, and gave it the name of the accomplished Paris. VI INTRODUCTION. by the course of the Seine. It was not a city, as the Parisii at that period had no cities. They dwelt in huts scattered over their fields; and when an> attack was apprehended, they re- tired with their families, provisions, and cattle, into their fortresses, where they built huts for their temporary accom- modation. Such was the humble origin of the Parisian nation, the extent of their territory, and the destination of the fortress of Liitece. Many conjectures have been formed relative to the etymo- logy of the names Lutecs and Parts. Most authors are of opinion that they are derived from the Celtic language, and that the former signifies a dwelling place in the midst of a river . Dulaiire combats the opinion which derives Parisii from Paris the Trojan prince, and that which traces its etymology to the goddess Isis (who certainly was not wor- shipped ill Gaul previous to the Roman invasion); and assigns it the following natural derivation In Great Britain, as well as in Gaul, there were formerly several geographical positions called Parisii or Barisii. The etymons Par and Bar are synonymous, the letters P and B being often used the one for the other. The inhabitants of Barrois are called Barisienses^ as those of Paris Parisienses. Now Barrois was the frontier which divided -Lorraine from Champagne: the territory of the Parisians was also a frontier, which separated the Senones and the Carnutes from the Silvanectes, that is, Celtic Gaul from Belgic Gaul. It is certain, moreover, that all geographical positions whose names are composed of the etymons Bar or Par are situated upon frontiers. The natural conclusion therefore is, that Parisii and Barisii signify dwellers on frontiers, and that the tribe allowed by the Senones to settle near them derived their name of Parisii from their establishment upon the frontier of that nation.” The Seine (Sequana) is supposed to he derived from the Celtic word quan or squan, signifying winding, on account of its numerous windings from Paris to the sea. Previous to the Ptoman domination, tlie divinities of the PARIS UNDER THE ROMANS. VII Gauls were not represented under human figures, the art of statuary being unknown to themj their monuments of worship consisted of unhewn stones and mishapen obelisks fixed in the ground, which were named pierre fiooe, pierre file, etc. Another sacred monument of the Gauls was a kind of rustic altar, formed by placing a stone of large di- mensions upon two others, which served as pillars for its support. The Montague Sainte Genevieve, called by the Romans Mons Locutitius, was devoted to religious worship by the Gauls, as most probably was the case with Mont- martre and Mont Yalerien. At this early period, the northern bank of the Seine was covered with a thick forest, in which it may be conjectured that the Gauls had sacred spots •, but time, the increase of the population, and political events, have effaced from the Parisian soil almost every trace of the worship of its original inhabitants. , SECTION II. STATE OF PARIS UNDER THE ROMANS AND THE FRANKS OF THE FIRST AND SECOND RACES. 1 . — Under the Ik>mans. At the time of the Roman invasion, the republic of Gaul was formed of sixty-four tribes, of which the Parisii were one. Each tribe was independent ; it had its laws, chiefs, and magistrates, and sent deputies to the general assemblies, which were usually held in the principal college of the Druids, situated in the pays de Chartres. For a long period, the senate of Gaul was composed of women, who deliberated upon political and civil affairs, declared war or made peace, and adjusted the disputes that arose between the magistrates of different towns or provinces. The Druids, dissatisfied with some decisions of the senate, took advantage of the influence which a barbarous religion gave them over the minds of the people to ofitain the abolition of the supreme assemfdy of the VIII INTRODUCTION. republic, and the formation of themselves into a body for the administration of affairs of general interest. The despotism which they exercised, and the partiality which they evinced in administering the public affairs, excited jealousies and divisions among the tribes, and rendered them an easy prey to the ambition of the Romans. In the year 700 from the foundation of Rome, or fifty-four years before the vulgar era, Julius Caesar, being in want of cavalry to extend his conquests, convoked a general assembly of the Gauls. The Treviri, the Carnutes, and the Senones, the most powerful of the tribes, disregarded the convocation. The absence of deputies from these nations implied contempt of the summons, and hostile intentions towards the Roman general; and presented an obstacle to his projects of conquest. Being informed that the feeble nation of the Farisii, although allied with the Senones, had taken no part in the resistance of the latter, he convoked a new assembly in Lutece, and on the same day marched with his legions against the Senones, who, at his approach, promised to send deputies. The Carnutes followed their example. Caesar, having succeeded in assembling at Lutece the chiefs of Gaul, obtained from them a promise to furnish him with cavalry. In the following year, nearly all the nations of Gaul rose against the tyranny of the Roman conqueror, who, being defeated in Auvergne, was cpmpelled to flee and rejoin the legions which Labienus, his lieutenant, commanded at Age- din cum, a place situated upon the frontiers of the Senones. The nations contiguous to the Parisii had likewise lifted the standard of insurrection, and sought to throw off the yoke. At this intelligence, Labienus marched against the insurgents, and, passing along the northern bank of the Seine, advanced towards Lutece. The Gauls, upon learning the approach of Labienus and the Roman legions, collected numerous troops, placed them under the command of Camulogene, an old chief of the nation of the Aulerci, marched on the side where the enemy were PARIS UNDER THE ROMANS. IX advancing, and encamped behind an extensive marsh along the bank of the Seine. Labienus, finding his march impeded by the Gallic camp, retrograded towards Melun, a fortress of the Senones, situated in an island of the Seine, which he captured without diffi- culty, as the forces had abandoned it to go to the aid of the Parisii. He rebuilt the bridge, which the Gauls had de- stroyed, crossed the river, and, proceeding along the southern banlv, marched again towards Lutece. The Gauls, being informed of the early return of Labienus by another road, abandoned their position behind the marsh, returned to Lutece, encamped on the north of that place, and, in order to impede the approach of the Romans, burned the fortress and destroyed the bridges. Labienus pitched his camp opposite to that of the Gauls. No sooner was this operation completed, than the Roman general learned the defeat of Caesar and his flight towards Agedlncum. This intelligence induced him to change his de- termination, and to escape secretly rather than hazard a battle. He had brought with him from Melun fifty boats, which he filled with troops, and entrusted the command of each to a Roman knight. During the night, these boats silently de- scended the Seine to a spot appointed by the general. He then ordered five legions and other troops to proceed openly in boats up the river, left five cohorts to defend his camp, and taking with him three legions, rejoined the troops which had descended the river. At day-break the Gauls perceived that they were about to be attacked upon three points: by the colicrts left in the Roman camp, by a considerable corps which had gone up the Seine, and by several legions which had descended the river and passed on the other side. To meet this emergency, they divided their army into three corps. One remained to oppose the troops in the Roman camp; another was sent towards a place called Josedum, in order to watch the movements of the forces that had gone up the Seine ; and X INTRODUCTION. the third marched to the spot where Lahienus, with his legions, had crossed the river during the night. An engagement ensued between the third corps and the troops of Lahienus. The action is supposed to have taken place upon the heights of Ghaillot, or in the plains on the west. The right wing of the Romans suceeeded in repulsing the Gauls- hut on the left, the latter maintained their ground. At that moment, one of the victorious legions of the right wing hore down upon that part of the Gallic army which offered the most vigorous resistance. The Gauls, finding themselves surrounded, fought with incredible ardour, hut were compelled to yield to superior military skill. Camu- logene and a great part of his army perished in the field. On receiving intelligence of this defeat, the forces in the Gallic camp marched to the aid of their comrades, but w^ere unable to withstand the shock of the victorious legions. All who could not take refuge upon the heights or in the woods were put to the sword by the Roman cavalry. After this action, Lahienus, whose sole object was to re- conduct his army in safety to Agedincum, where he had left his baggage, collected his troops and inarched thither. From that period, history is silent during four centuries upon the Parisii and their Lutece. The ParisU did not rank among the privileged nations of Gaul nor under the Roman domination were they con- sidered a free nation and allies of the Romans. Lutece was never a colony or chief town of a province • it enjoyed under the Roman empire none of those prerogatives that contribute to the aggrandizement of cities ; and previous to the end of the fourth century, when it became a municipium, it was in the worst of political conditions. At an unknown period, during their subjection to the Romans, the Pansii formed with the Senones, tlie Tricas^ siniy the Meldi, and the Edui, part of the Provincia Lugdu- nensis, of which Lyons was the capital ; they were subjected to PARIS UNDER THE ROMANS. XI tlie same financial regime, and placed under the direction of a single agent, subordinate to the procurator-general. Towards the end of the fourth century, two prefects, one of the navigators upon the Seine, and the other of the Sar- mates, a conquered tribe who were employed in cultivating the ground, resided at Paris. Upon the division of the province into two parts, towards the end of the third century, the Parisii were compre- hended in the Provmcia Lugduncnsis Prima. About a cen- tury after, the province was subdivided into four parts, when that which included the Parisii assumed the name o^ Semnia, because Sens was the chief town. About the middle of the fourth century, a horde of bar- barians crossed the Rhine, and by five consecutive years of pillage, fire, and massacre, ruined and depopulated great part of Gaul, and completely disorganized its government. The Parisii suffered greatly from these disasters. Julian, who came into Gaul in 356, succeeded in that and the follow- ing year in driving the spoilers from the territory. Instead of restoring the ancient order of things, that prince established a system of administration more uniform and more popular. He abolished the distinctions between the various nations and cities : there were no longer colonial cities, free' cities, or allied or friendly cities ; privileges were banished, and were succeeded by uniformity of administration and equality of rights. The chief towns of the nations which possessed no prerogatives or distinctions acquired rights equal to those which the colonial and metropolitan cities previously enjoyed; the institutions of the nation were concentrated in its chief town, which was then called a city, and assumed the name of the nation. The chief town of the Parisii about this period dropped its primitive name Lutcce, and was called Parisii. This important political change was effected between the years 358 and 360. Paris then became a municipal city, and had a body of muni- cipal officers {ordo municipalis). It must also have had an edi- XII INTRODUCTION. fice for the meetings of the municipality and the deposit of their deeds {gesta municipalia). Little doubt can he entertained that this edifice was the structure afterwards called Palais de la Cite.^ Thus towards the end of the Roman domination Paris seems to have possessed two palaces, namely, that in the cite^ and that on the southern bank of the Seine, where the emperors re- sided when they passed their winters in Gaul.-|' It was likewise * See Palais de Justice, Vol. II., page 64. f To enable the reader to form a more correct idea of the state of Paris under the Roman sway, we shall here notice the various remains that have been discovered at different periods. For those mentioned in the work, see Palais des Thermes, Vol. II., page 127. See also Vol. I., pages 3 to 5. Ditto, page 175. Vol. II., page 70. Aqueduc d'Arcueil, Vol. III., page 90; and rue Fivienne, Vol. III., page 295. Roman Roads. — The northern bank of the Seine was traversed by a Roman road, which extended from the cite across the Grand Pont, and went northward as far as the site of the Marche des Innocens, where it divided into two. One branch passed by the rue Montmartre and Clichy to I’Estree (strata), near Saint Denis, Pierre-Laie, and Pontoise. Some parts of this road may still be seen between the two latter points. The other branch extended to Saint Denis, Pierrefitte, etc. There were also other roads, one of which took the direction of the rue Saint Antoine. This road was preserved, and, in the twelfth century, was called voie royale. The principal road on the southern bank of the river extended from the Petit Pont along the rue Saint Jacques, having on the right the Palais des Thermes. It then ascended the hill, leaving on its left some vineyards, and on its right a spot supposed to have been sacred to Bacchus. From the summit of the hill, the road traversed the site of the Sorbonne and the convent des Jacobins, passed between a Roman camp and a spacious cemetery, and terminated at Orleans. Another road branched out of the preceding, at the spot where the rue Galande opens into the rue Saint Jacques, and, pursuing the direction of the rue Galande and the montagne Sainte Genevieve, passed through several vineyards to the summit of the rising ground. At this point it had on the left a kind of amphitheatre, called lesArenes, and on the right a pottery. The road then passed parallel to the rue Mouffetard, and, traversing the cemetery already mentioned, terminated in a spot called Mans Cetardus, which afterwards took the name of Saint Marcel. Roman Aqueduct and Basins. — A subterranean aqueduct, which began at the heights of Chaillot, traversed the spot which now forms the Champs l^lysees and the garden of the Tuileries, and probably terminated at about the middle of the garden of the Palais Royal. In 1763, when the Place Louis XV. was formed, the pipes of this aque- PARIS UNDER THE ROMANS. XIII about the middle of the fourth century that Paris became an episcopal see. At the lime of Julian’s arrival in Gaul the manners of the Parisians were extremely simple. During the winter most duct were discovered, and some ancient masonry belonging to it was found at Chaillot. Other discoveries were made in 1781, in the garden of the Palais Royal. Towards the southern extremity, at three feet below the sur- face, was found a reservoir of Roman construction, the form of which was a square of 20 feet. At the same time were found medals of Aure- lian, Diocletian, Posthumus, Magnentius, Crispus, and Valentinian I. The aqueduct from Chaillot to the Place Louis XV., if prolonged in the same direction, would fall precisely into this basin. It is therefore pro- bable that the aqueduct was made for the basin, and that both were con- structed at the same period. A discovery was afterwards made in the garden of the Palais Royal of another basin, which extended from the cafe de Foy to the passage de Radziville. The pavement, composed of rough stones, was nearly five feet below the surface. As only part of it was laid open, its dimensions are not known, but it certainly was much larger than the former one. Roman Tombs. — In the rue de la Tixeranderie two antique tombs were discovered in 1612, in the foundations of the hotel of the Comtes d’An- jou, near the rue de Mouton. Each tomb contained a skeleton and some medals. The most modern of the latter were of Magnentius^ who was proclaimed Augustus in Gaul in 350. Medals. — In 1807, when the basin of the canal de POurcq was formed, an earthen vase was discovered, containing about 2500 bronze medals, which belonged to the period comprised between Diocletian and Con- stantine, that is to say, at the end of the third and the beginning of the fourth century, Roman Camp. — Camps were always established near the palaces of the Caesars, and the residences of the presidents of provinces. Ammianus Marcellinus and Zosimus^, when relating the elevation of Julian to the dignity of Augustus by the auxiliary troops, mention several times the camp near Paris. This camp was situated near the Palais des Thermes, and its site is now occupied by some houses of the rue d’Enfer, and the eastern part of the garden of the Luxembourg. When the foundations of the palace of the Luxembourg were laid, a bronze idol was found, five or six inches in length, representing Mercury. A small bronze figure of Apollo was afterwards picked up near the same spot. Considerable embellishments in the eastern extremity of the garden having been begun in 1801, a discovery was made of several idols, instru- ments of sacrifice, vases entire or broken, dishes, spoons, forks, ivory and bronze needles, specula, bracelets, keys, thimbles, rings, etc. A great number of articles of military uniforms were also found, with several celtic XIV INTRODUCTION. of their houses were warmed hy stoves. They cultivated extensively the vine and the olive tree, which in the cold season they sheltered with straw. Julian, who patronised letters, brought with him to Paris a and consular medals, and a series of imperial medals from Julius Caesar to Honorius. In 1811, many other antiquities were dug up, among which were a number of fragments of Roman pottery with bas-reliefs. Roman CEMETERV.—In the space situated between the place Saint Michel, the rue d’Enfer, and the extremities of the faubourgs Saint Yic- tor. Saint Marcel, and Saint Jacques, a great number of Roman tombs have been dug up at different periods. Corrozet, who wrote about the middle of the sixteenth century, speaks of them in bis time. {See Vol. III. page 324.) In January 1656, in a garden formed out of the ancient cemetery of Saint Marcel, a workman discovered 64 stone coffins, which seemed to have belonged to persons of the first period of Christianity. In 1635, on digging the ground near the spot where the Marche aux Chevaux is now situated, a discovery was made of several large stone coffins, containing bodies of an extraordinary size, and, according to Sauval, covered with Greek inscriptions. A few years before, there were found, behind the church of Saint ^;tienne-des-Gi6s, thirty coffins of stone and brick, in which were seve- ral gold and silver medals of the emperors Constantine, Gonstans, and Constantius. In the church of Sainte Genevieve, a coffin was dug up in 1620, six feet and a half long and three feet broad, the sides of which were adorned with bas-reliefs representing Diana at the chace. In 1738, in the rue des Amandiers^ near Sainte Genevieve, several stone-coffins were found. Many of plaster and soft stone had been dis- covered near the same street some time before. Upon the demolition of the ancient church of Sainte Genevieve, in 1807, fifteen stone coffins were discovered, in a state of great disorder, supposed to have been pillaged by the Normans. Numerous Roman sepulchral monuments have also been found in the inclosure of the Dames Carmelites, rue d'Enfer, and the vicinity. This spot appears to have been the most venerated point of the cemetery. The abbe Lebeuf thinks that this burial-place occupied not only all the summit of the Mon- tagne Sainte Genevieve, but extended south as far as Mont Souris, where stood the house called la Tombc Isoire. Roman Pottery. — The Romans seem to have found a clay proper for earthenware in the midst of their cemetery. On the site of the new church of Sainte Genevieve, when the works were begun in 1757, several wells were discovered, not lined with masonry, but apparently sunk in order to obtain clay for the pottery. Some of them were seventy-five feet deep. Stoves and ovens for firing the earthenware, whole vessels PARIS UNDER TUE MEROVINGIAN RACE. XV learned physician, named Oribase, who composed several works, and particularly an abridgment of the works of Galien. The literary reputation of Julian and his physician drew to Paris several learned men, who, during the four or five winters which that prince passed in Gaul, formed a kind of academy.* 2. — Under the first or Merovingian race of the Frank Kings. The Romans, by introducing into the provinces a great number of foreign nations, designated gentils or letes^ by grant- ing them lands and raising several of their chiefs to the highest dignities of the empire, commenced the work of social degra- dation which the occurrences of the fifth century completed. In December 406, hordes of barbarians descended upon divers parts of the Roman empire, and Gaul was grievously oppressed by the success of those ferocious tribes. Some, such as the Saxons and the Germans, endeavoured to form settle- ments in the country ; but the former maintained their ground for a very short period, and the latter were subsequently driven out. More powerful than these were the Visigoths and the Bourguignons, who established two kingdoms, the for- mer in the south and the latter in the east of Gaul. Favoured by the disorder which the incursions and settle- ment of these barbarians occasioned, the Sicambres, of the line of the Franks, in violation of the treaties that bound them to the cause of the Roman government, burst the barrier of the and fragments of pottery, a medal of Augustus, and the handles of a bronze vase, were also found in or near these wells. Roman Arena.— Towards the end of the Roman sway, almost all the chief places in Gaul had a spot devoted to public games, and the combats of gladiators and wild beasts. These spots were called circus, amphi- theatres, or arenas. On the eastern declivity of the Montagne Sainte Genevieve, upon the spot where the convent of the Congregation des Pretres de la Doctrine Chreiienne was afterwards erected, was a spot known by the name of Le Clos des Arenes, which does not appear to have been constructed with solidity or magnificence by the Romans, as it was repaired by King Ghilderic in 577. * Oribassd ]\IedicinaUum Collcctorum Proefatio. Lib. i, p, 205. XVI INTRODUCTION. Rhine, about the year 445, and taking advantage of the, weakness of the government, succeeded in. making themselves masters of the towns of Cologne, Tournay, Cambray, etc., over which a separate chief assumed the sovereignty. Notwithstanding these invasions, the Romans stiU maintained their empire in several extensive parts of Belgic Gaul. Childeric, king of Tournay, one of the Frank chiefs, is said to have besieged Paris, and to have been compelled by Sainte Genevieve to raise the siege. He died in 481, and was suc- ceeded by his son Clodovech or Clovis, who, having assembled several petty kings of his family, marched in 486 against Sia- grius, the Roman general, whom he completely defeated in the plain of Soissons. He pillaged that town, and then advanced upon Rheims, which was pillaged in its turn. This monarch married Clotilda, a Christian princess, and he himself embraced Christianity. He afterwards conquered the kingdom of the Bourguignons whom he laid under contributions, and then subdued and assumed the sovereignty of that of the Visigoths. After these divers expeditions, Clovis in the year 508 took up his residence at Paris, where he died in 511, and was buried in the church of Saint Peter and Saint Paul.^ The four sons of Clovis, Theodorich, Chlodomire, Child ehert and Clotaire, divided his states ; hut the city of Paris was considered common property, neither of them being allowed to enter it without the permission of the others. Chlodomire perished in battle in the year 524. He left three sons ; two were murdered by their uncles, and the third em- braced the ecclesiastical state. Gaul ivas then divided into three kingdoms. Childebert had for his share Paris, Meaux, Senlis, Beauvais, etc., and took the title of king of Paris, which he bore till his death, in 558. Clotaire succeeded him in his kingdom; but a few years after, having become master of the three kingdoms of Gaul, he laid aside the title of king of Paris. Upon his death, in 561, his four * See Abbey of Sainte Genevieve, Vol. I., page 198. PARIS UNDER THE MEROVINGIAN RACE. XVII sons divided his states. Charibert became king of Paris *, Guntchramn, king of Bourgogne and Orleans ; Sigebert^ king of Metz j and Ghilperic, king of Soissons. Charibert died in 567. Chilperic united the kingdoms of Soissons and Paris, and took up his residence at the latter place. This monarch was assassinated in 584, and was succeeded by his son Clotaire 11., who, after causing several princes of his family to he murdered, assumed the sovereignty of the three kingdoms. He died at Paris in 628, and left two sons, Dagobert and Charibert II. Gaul was then divided into two kingdoms. The one, which was governed by Charibert II., consisted of several southern provinces ; the other, which comprehended all the other pro- vinces and several regions beyond the Rhine, fell to the lot of Dagobert. Charibert dying in 631, Dagobert became sole pos- sessor of Gaul. This monarch died on the 19th of January 638, and left two sons in their minority, Sigebert II. and Clovis II., between whom Gaul was divided, the former becoming king of Austrasia, and the latter king of Neustria and Bourgogne. At the death of Dagobert, the power of the kings gradually decreased, and that of the officers of the household, known by the name of major-domos or mayors of the palace^ augmented. From that period to the extinction of the first race, the monarchs were called Rois Faineans. The last of these sovereigns was Childeric HI., whom duke Pepin le Bref, mayor of the palace, deposed, shaved his head, and after shutting him up in a monastery, caused himself to be proclaimed king. The subversion of the throne of the first dynasty was un- questionably owing to the combined power of the nobility and the clergy. At the time when Clovis seized the reins of government there were hut two powers in the state, that of the king, and that of his leudeSj fideles^ or companions in arms, to whom duchies were afterwards given. By the side of these essentially hostile powers, arose a third, that of the bishops. Those belonging to the one or other of these three powers were as so many sovereigns : the ties which united them or b VOL. I. XVIII INTRODUCTION. made them dependent upon each other, became insupportable chains which they incessantly endeavoured to shake off. It was seldom that a single Frank king reigned over Gaul ; there were two, sometimes three, and even four : and the more numerous the kingdoms, the more abundant were the seeds of civil war. All these kings belonged to the same family ; hut the closer the tie of kindred, the more obstinate and bloody were the wars. During nearly two centuries that this dynasty existed, cousins were armed against cousins, nephews against uncles, brothers against brothers, and sometimes sons against their father. Too frequently, by reason of the uncertainty of the chances of war, they had recourse to assassination. Such an order of things might have been adapted to the hordes of bar- barians, who lived by robbery in the forests of Germany, but must have occasioned general consternation when transplanted inta the midst of a nation habituated for five hundred years to the laws, the arts, and the civilization of the Romans. Christianity, which had been introduced into Gaul under the Roman domination, made but few proselytes for several centuries, and although many churches were built, it was rather a nascent sect than the religion of the country, and even at the close of the first dynasty, it presented an impure mixture of the doctrines of the gospel with the various super- stitions of the Gauls, the Romans, and the Franks. The bishops combated nothing, except what was prejudicial to their as- cendency or interest; they adopted divination and magical practices; and instead of preaching morality and the divine mission of our Saviour, enjoined only the observance of cere- monies, most of which originated in paganism. During this period the number of churches erected in Paris was very considerable, and the fortifications of the cite, sup- posed to have been begun by the Romans, were strong. The Palais de la Cite, which, under the Romans, had been ap- propriated to the municipal body, served under the Franks for the residence of the kings. There appears also to have been a square or area specially devoted to commercial trans- PARIS UNDER THE MEROVINGIAN RACE. XIX actions, as we readof a domique Qiegotiantium, There was likewise a prison called Career Glaucini. The civil institutions of the Franks were equally barbarous with their religious establishment. The laws of the Romans soon yielded to the customs of the conquerors, and the muni- cipalities of cities ceased to exist. The administration of justice was destitute of fixed principles or rules 5 neither per- sons nor property were secure •, and in the ordinances for punishment or execution issued by the monarchs, no mention is made of trial or judges. The other branches of the public ad- ministration were not better organised. The commerce of Paris, established under the Roman domi- nation, maintained its ground under the sway of the Franks. Like all barbarians, the latter were passionately fond of finery, rich garments, trinkets and arms ; and hence Jews, Syrians, inhabitants of the south of Gaul and those of other countries, figured among the principal merchants of Paris. The predatory incursions at the commencement of the fifth century, and the disorders that followed, undoubtedly occasioned heavy losses to the merchants, but as soon as tranquillity was re- stored they resumed their commerce. The transport of goods v/as exposed to considerable danger : upon the sea they were liable to the attacks of pirates *, upon the Seine, to those of powerful tribes settled upon its banks • and upon land, to those of brigands headed by Frank chiefs of the most distinguished families. The civil wars also, which prevailed, subjected the merchants to frequent pillage. Nor were these the only hindrances to commerce. It suffered likewise from a multitude of burdensome duties and exactions. According to a grant of king Dagobert in 629, in favour of the abbey of Saint Denis, the duties paid upon goods imported into Paris, before they were landed and warehoused, amounted to fifteen. That monarch established a fair on a spot situated between the church of Saint Martin and that of Saint Laurent, and ceded the revenue arising from it to the abbey of Saint Denis, b * XX INTRODUCTION. trhich he had just founded. He ordained in consequence that his officers should not levy upon the merchandise brought to the fair the customary duties, which he enumerates as follows: — Navigios, a river duty. Porfaticos, a wharfage duty. PontaticoSf a toll for passing over or under the bridges. RlvaticoSi a duty for vessels remaining on the bank. Rotaticos, a duty on carriages employed to convey goods to the ware- houses. Fultaticos, unknown : perhaps a duty for depositing goods in vaults or cellars. TemonatlcoS) from temOj timon^ the pole of a carriage. Chespetaticosy a road tax. PulveraticoSy unknown. Foraticosy a duty on foreign wines. Mestaticos or mistalieosy a duty for mixing wines. LaudatlcoSy unknown : perhaps a duty on crying or praising goods. Saumaticosy a duty on goods borne by beasts of burden, Salutaticos, a duty paid upon giving the customary salutation to the king. Passionaticos, a duty for the passage of goods through the city. This commerce, shackled by the robbery of the Franks, and the duties levied by the prince, consisted in articles of dress, such as trinkets, ornaments, arms, belts and girdles enriched with gold and jewels, etc. *, and useful articles, such as wine, oil? honey, madder, etc. Materials for clothing and furniture were manufactured in the country. Every king and powerful man had his manu- factory — his gyneccBumj where female slaves spun and wove in flax and wool. These manufactories, which the Franks found established in Gaul, became a kind of seraglios for the kings, princes, dukes, etc. It was hence that they obtained their concubines, and sometimes their wives. The gyneccea were numerous in Gaul, as well as the dyeing establishments named haphice, which disappeared under the Franks. Besides these there were no manufactories worthy of notice. Most of the articles of luxury, and even those of necessity, came from abroad. Papyrus, brought by trading PARIS UNDER THE CARLOVINGIAN RACE. XXI vessels from Egypt to Marseilles, was generally used for writing. Under the Roman sway, Gaul made some progress in letters, hut when the Franks appeared the culture of literature was neglected, and the public schools, except a few ecclesias- tical seminaries, were deserted. In the latter reigns of the first race of kings scarcely a vestige of the arts and sciences re- mained j the ecclesiastics and monks in general could neither read nor write, and were totally ignorant of every other branch of learning. From this sketch it wiU appear that the Franks brought into Gaul ignorance and a contempt of letters j that they subverted order, justice and equity ; perverted religion, depraved morality, blinded the intellectual faculties, stifled every generous senti- ment, and gave ascendency to the most abject passions j in short, that the barbarism of the Franks reduced man, frequently to the level, and sometimes below the condition, of beasts. 3. — Under the second or Carlovingian race of the Frank kings. Upon the death of Dagobert, the mayors of the palace made themselves masters of the sovereign power, and left to the descendants of Clovis only the name of king. In the sequel they took away the title and appropriated it to themselves. Pepin de Heristel, Duke of Austrasia, usurped the supreme authority in the eastern division of Gaul. His son Charles Martel, by his courage, his military exploits, and the services he rendered to his country, in delivering it from the Saracen armies, caused this usurpation to be respected. In the year 752, Pepin, surnamed le Bref son of Charles Martel, united Neustria to Austrasia and placed all Gaul under his dominion. More daring than his ancestors, who had borne only the title of mayor of the palace or duke, he caused him- self to be proclaimed king, and became the head of the Carlo- vingian dynasty. Charles, surnamed le Grand^ his son, commonly called CJmrlemagne^ a prince possessed of courage and energy, and INTRODUCTION. XX n endowed with a vast and enterprising genius, succeeded Pepin in the year 768. After the death of his brother Carloman in 772, he became sole sovereign of Gaul and its dependencies. In the year 800, having extended his conquests in Europe, he was proclaimed emperor of the west, and even Augustus. Under Charlemagne, the government of the Franks rose to a high degree of splendour, hut being destitute of solid foun- dations and vigorous national institutions, and deriving its energy solely from its chief, it fell, notwithstanding some partial ameliorations, with the monarch who sustained it. Charlemagne sought to improve the civil and moral condition of thecountry, and endeavoured to correct disorders and abuses -, but while he attacked the consequences, he overlooked the prin- ciple, and his endeavours were only attended with ephemeral success. He retained several of the barbarous customs of the Franks, and particularly that which authorised sons to divide the states of their father. This emperor was the first Frank prince who displayed a character of heroism, magnanimity and genius. He made powerful efforts to restore to his states civilization and the cul- ture of literature. He re-established the schools which had long been abandoned ; and if they did not diffuse great light, they at least preserved letters from total ruin. Charlemagne enacted a great number of laws which he had the energy to carry into execution. On the 28th of January, 814, Charlemagne died in his palace at Aix-la-Chapelle. His successors Louis-le-Debonnaire and Charles-le-Chauve, guided or rather deceived by the nobles and clergy, surrendered Gaul to the most fatal disorders, and suffered themselves to be stripped of the sovereign authority. To these disasters must be added the numerous incursions of the Normans, who, in less than a' century, descended several times upon Gaul, and laid it waste. Paris shared largely in these calamities, and suffered par- ticularly from the incursions of these barbarians. PARIS UNDER THE CARLO YIN GIAN RACE. XXUI As early as the year 808, the coasts of Gaol were infested by the Normans. , In 820^ they ascended the Seine in boats, and attempted to penetrate into the interior of Neostria, but were repulsed. In 841, they ascended the river without difficulty, pillaged all the habitable places situated upon its banks, and then retired, laden with booty. Emboldened by success, these harharians, headed by Rage- naire, undertook a new expedition in 845, and, in one hundred and twenty boats, advanced as far as Paris. No preparations for defence having been made, resistance was not offered. The Parisians abandoned their city. The priests and monks took to flight, carrying with them their treasures and relics, and all the property that was left behind became the booty of the invaders. Towards the end of December 856, the Normans pillaged Paris a second time, and burned all the churches, except a few for which considerable ransoms were paid. About Easter, in 861, the Normans or Danes re-appeared at Paris. They entered the monastery of Saint-Gerroain-des- Pres, surprised the monks in the church, stripped it of every thing valuable, and then set fire to the building. From thence they passed into the city. At their approach, the merchants endeavoured to escape with their property, but were inter- cepted and pillaged. The Normans then set fire to the houses, and ascended the river to devastate countries which they had not before visited. In the year 877, Charles-le-Ghauve ordained that the Cite of Paris, and the chateaus situated upon the Seine, should he re- paired. By these repairs Paris was put into a state of defence. Twenty-four years elapsed, and Paris experienced no fresh incursion • hut in 885, intelligence arrived that the Normans were ascending the Seine. Gozelin, bishop of Paris, a skilful and intrepid warrior, hastened to augment the fortifications commenced by Charles-le-Chauve. As soon as the strength of these fortifications was known, confidence was restored, and the city of Paris, defended by XXIV IJNTllODUCTION. walls, towers and warriors, was considered an impregnable fortress. The churches and monasteries in the environs, and even those of distant provinces, eagerly sought in it security for their most valuable effects and relics. The Normans, to the number of about 30,000, under the com- mand of Sigefride, arrived in boats under the walls of Paris j they demanded the free passage of the Seine, and promised to do no damage to the city, upon condition of being allowed to ascend the river. Bishop Gozelin and Count Odon or Eudes re- fused to comply with their demand, upon which the invaders determined to besiege Paris. They made eight successive assaults, maintained the siege more than thirteen months, and being enraged at the failure of their efforts, pillaged the environs. The Emperor Charles-le-Gros, who had succeeded Charles- le-Ghauve, eager to afford succour to the Parisians, arrived at the head of an army, and encamped below Montmartre j but not daring to risk a battle, he concluded, on the 30th of No- vember, 88d, a treaty of peace with the Normans, in which he agreed to give them 1,400 marks in silver, payable in the fol- lowing year. The enemy then raised the siege,^ but per- sisted in their original project of pillaging the countries higher up the river. Having ravaged all the countries upon the Seine and the other rivers beyond Paris, the Normans returned in May, 887 , to receive the sum promised them in the treaty by Charles-le- Gros. After that period, Paris was no more harassed by those hordes of barbarians; but in 978, in the reign of Lothaire, it was attacked by the emperor Otho II., at the head of an army of 60,000 men. He advanced as far as the gates of Paris, set fire to a faubourg, sustained an action in the vicinity, in which he lost a great number of troops, and struck one of the city gates with his lance. Satisfied with these exploits, he ascended the heights of Montmartre, and commanded Halle- * There is still extant a detailed account of this siege, written in bar- barous Latin verse by Abbon, a monk of Saint Germain-des-Pr^s, and an eye-witness of what he relates. PARIS UNDER THE CARROVINGIAN RACE. XXV lujah to be sung*, but his triumph was interrupted by the arrival of Lothaire, who, with the combined forces of count Hugues Capet and Henry, duke de Bourgogne, attacked and put him to flight j and then pursued him to Soissons, and captured all his baggage. When tranquillity and security had succeeded to alarm, and theincursions of the Normans were no longer dreaded, the chiefs of the churches and monasteries who had deposited their relics at Paris came to claim them ; but the count and the bishop refused^ to make restitution; and the detention of these relics was the occasion of founding a considerable num- ber of churches. Under this dynasty, Paris ceased to be the residence of the kin g and the centre of administration ; it was regarded as one of the most inconsiderable cities of Gaul, and was governed by a count. Under Charlemagne, and even under Louis-le-De- bonnaire, these counts occupied an obscure and inferior rank, but by degrees they succeeded in obtaining unlimited power. Their office was at first a delegation which the king could recal at pleasure ; it next became the possessor’s for life ; then hereditary in his family ; and afterwards a sovereignty. Towards the end of the ninth century, part of Neustria was erected into a duchy, called Duche de France. Its territory, in which Paris was included, extended in length from Laon to Orleans, and in breadth from Pontoise to Montereau. In several historical deeds this country is called Media Francia, and formed the states of the earliest kings of the third race. All the counts of Paris and dukes of France made themselves masters of the richest abbeys, enjoyed their revenues, and even took the title of abbot. The count, the bishop, and the ab- bot exercised sovereign authority ; they had their armies, their palace, their court, and their officers, upon the same foot- ing as kings ; they enforced contributions at pleasure, levied troops and declared war. The inhabitants, not nobles, were divided into two classes, the ingenus or free men, and the serfs or slaves. The ingenus XXVI INTRODUCTION. were exposed coniinually lo the persecution of the nobles^ who stripped them of their property if they were rich, or sent them to fight tlieir battles if poor. The condition of the serfs differed little from that of domestic animals ; tbeir mas- ters bought and sold them ; and bad power to chastise and to put them to death. One hundred and fifty lashes were in- flicted for the slightest offence. If guilty of greater crimes tbeir masters cut off their ears, nose, feet, or hands \ tore out their eyes or put them to death. After the death of Charlemagne, the public calamities gra- dually multiplied. Pillage and continual civil wars ruined commerce, manufactures and agriculture, dried up all the sources of public prosperity, and occasioned frequent and hor- rible famines, which were followed by contagious diseases and depopulation. During the early part of this period, commerce, notwith- standing the numerous obstacles which impeded its march, maintained its ground as under the first dynasty ; but In the latter reigns, the intestine wars and the incursions of the Nor- mans completely destroyed it *, and from that period to the thirteenth century, no traces of commercial transactions are to be found. The state of morals under this dynasty was, if possible, worse than under the Merovingian race. The capitularies of Charlemagne will serve to give an idea of the brutal ferocity and immorality of the age. In an address to the Saxons that monarch says : — Whosoever of you conceals himself to avoid baptism shall die.” Upon dividing his states among his sons, he enjoined them not to cut off the hands of their children, pluck out their eyes, or put them to death, without previous examination or trial.” — In a capitulary, the bishops were for- bidden to hunt or sport with dogs or birds of prey, to shed the blood of Pagans or Christians, to have several wives, to bear arms as warriors, to frequent taverns or give themselves to intoxication.” The tenth century, from the absence of laws, virtue, and PARIS UNDER THE CAPETIAN DYNASTY. XXVII reason, and the existence of errors and every social calamity^ was the most dismal of all ages. Extreme ignorance prevailed ; the ecclesiastics could scarcely read, and consequently afforded no instruction to the people. The most absurd superstitions were adopted and taken for rules. Astrology, divination, magic, sooth-saying, ordeals hy lire, water, etc. were in high repute, and received the sanction of the church. In short, the barbarism of the Franks and the vices of their government had reduced the human species to the lowest state of intellectual and moral degradation. SECTION III. PARIS UNDER THE THIRD OR CAPETIAN DYNASTY. Louis Y., the last king of the Garlovingian race, after a reign of less than two years, died without issue, on the 21st of May, 987. Charles, duke of Lorraine, his uncle, and brother of king Lothaire, was his legitimate successor ; but whilst he was occupied in deliberation, Hughes Capet, count of Paris and duke of France, convoked an assembly atNoyon, which in May, 987, proclaimed him king of France. On the 3d of July following, he was crowned hy Adalheron, archbishop of Rheims. Prince Charles addressed reproaches to the rebellious pre- late, and attempted to support his legitimate title hy force. At the head of a numerous army, he made himself master of Laon. In 988 that town was besieged hy Hugues Capet. Charles made a sally, put his adversary to flight, and burned his camp. Upon a second repulse, Hugues Capet corrupted hy bribery the bishop of Laon, a councillor of prince Charles, who in the night of April 2d, 991, opened the gates to the enemy. The prince was surprised in his bed, and, with his princess, was con- veyed to Orleans, where he was imprisoned. Two sons of Charles fled for protection to the emperor. Hugues Capet had great difficulty in maintaining the throne xxvni INTRODUCTION. he had usurped. Besides the wai: against Charles, he had to sup-^ port others against the counts and dukes who refused to recog- nise him as king. Amould, archbishop of Rheims, natural son of Lothaire, who set up pretensions to the crown, was his bit- terest enemy. Robert, son of Hugues Capet, also made war upon his father. Hugues Capet died at Paris on the 24tb of October, 996, and was buried at Saint Denis. Under this reign Paris was not en- riched by any civil or religious establishment. Robert II. succeeded his father, who, to secure to his de- scendants the throne of France, had taken the precaution to have his son crowned at Orleans in 988, and at Rheims in 991. Robert, who had been educated for the priesthood, surrendered himself so entirely to religious ceremonies that he was sur- named le Devot. This monarch having married his cousin Berthe, was ex- communicated by Paul V., in 998, and his kingdom placed under interdict.* The king, thrown into alarm, repudiated his consort, and married another, who became a source of misery to him as well as to his subjects. Under this monarch, several churches were erected and the abbey of Saint-Germain-des-Pres was rebuilt. His reign was fertile in errors, disorders, and calamities of every kind. Robert died at Melun on the 20th of July, 1031. Henry I., eldest son of Robert, succeeded his father. At the commencement of this reign, a family war arose, which lasted six years and desolated Paris. Henry found himself compelled to take up arms against his mother and his brother, and was at length reduced to the necessity of fleeing for succour to the duke of Normandy, in order to estaljlish himself upon his throne. The surrounding country, reduced to a desert, presented to the beholder nothing but menacing fortresses, from whence the lords sallied forth to burn or pillage whatever could tempt their cupidity. Commerce and agriculture were annihilated, * See rue dc la BarilUrie, Vol. III., page 203. PARIS UNDER THE CAPETIAN DYNASTY. XXIX and famine, the natural concomitant, consummated the disas- ters which sprung from war. The public establishments formed hy this monarch were very few. He died on the 1st of August, 1060, and was succeeded hy Philippe I., who, at the death of his father, was only seven, years of age. He reigned at first under the guardianship of his mother, and afterwards under that of Baldwin V. count of Flanders.— During this reign, mention is first made of the prevot of Paris, a magisterial office in which judicial and mili- tary functions were combined. Etienne, supposed to have been the first prevSty was a man of infamous principles ; he induced king Philip, whilst yet young, to pillage the church of Saint- Germain-des-Pres *, and it was unquestionably from his coun- sel that the king contracted the habit of lying in wait for and robbing merchants upon the highways. Having conceived a dislike to his consort, Philip, in 1092, forcibly carried off Bertrade, wife of the count d’ Anjou, and found an archbishop and two bishops to pronounce a benediction upon his criminal alliance. He was excommunicated in 1 94, and received absolution in 1097, after having repudiated Ber- trade. Philip was the first Frank king who depreciated the coin of the realm. He had some silver pieces coined in which there was an alloy of copper. Like his father, this monarch made a traffic in ecclesiastical benefices. He died at Melun, on the 29th of July, 1108, and was succeeded by his sonj Louis VI., surnamed le GroSy who was crowned at Orleans, and not at Bheims. This monarch, who, during his father’s reign, had resisted the feudal lords who were in continual re- bellion against the throne, continued after he became king to repel their attacks, and check the robberies which they com- mitted in churches and monasteries, and upon the merchants ; but his remedies were violent, and frequently increased the evil. He opposed war to war, robbery to robbery, and cruelty to cruelty. XXX INTRODUCTION. His excessive corpulence, by which he obtained the surname of le Gros^ never relaxed his natural activity. Nearly his whole life vras employed in military marches and combats ; and by his incessant restlessness he acquired also the surnames of Batailleur and VEveille. He was the first king of France who granted, or rather sold, to the inhabitants of cities and towns the right of commune, or the power of managing their own affairs. He was also the first king to whom was attributed the miraculous power of healing scrofula by the touch. Under this reign, the intellectual darkness which for more than three centuries had brutalized the human species, began to give way to some faint gleams of light ; several schools were esta- blished in Paris, and the celebrated but unfortunate Abelard acquired renown by his lectures. Louis VI. erected several churches, and constructed new walls round Paris. He died on the 1st of August, 1137. Louis VII., surnamed le Jeune, succeeded his father Louis VI. This prince, being at Orleans at the time of his father’s death, and learning that some lords sought to stir up the Pari- sians to rebellion, returned promptly to Paris, where his pre- sence restored tranquillity. He carried his respect for ecclesiastics to such a pitch, that he always yielded to them the precedence in ceremonies. He was weak, crafty, irritable, and cruel. He would have been unable to have maintained his throne without the counsel of the Abbe Suger, who, during the king’s expedition to Pales- tine, held the reins of government. For the most trifling causes he fell out with the pope, who excommunicated him and placed his kingdom under interdict. To revenge himself upon the holy father, Louis VII. pillaged the palace of the bishop of Paris took possession of his property and his serfs ; and then ravaged the lands of Thibaut, count of Champagne, and burned V itry. Thirteen hundred persons, who had taken re- fuge in the chateau and church of that town, perished in the flames. PARIS UNDER THE CAPETIAN DYNASTY. XXXI A few years after, he set out on a crusade. The issue of this expedition, notwithstanding the predictions of Saint Ber- nard, was most deplorable. Without talent or courage, he made perpetual war upon his neighbours. He was deceived by his consort Eleonore, who, after her divorce, regained Aqui- taine, which she had brought him in dowry *, and gave her hand to Henry, duke of Normandy, a powerful enemy of Louis VII. During this reign, a college, the first established in Paris, was erected, besides an hospital and several churches. A fire, of which no particulars are known, took place in the third year of Henry the First’s reign. A second fire in 1159 destroyed the houses of the cite. Upon the entrance of the king into Paris, it was customary for certain officers called chevaucheurs or preneurs to seize, for the use of the king, the queen, the princes and great officers, such furniture and provisions as they required, without payment or compensation Louis YIL, by an ordinance in 1165, restrained this feudal exaction, called droit de prise, by prohibiting the seizure of furniture. This monarch died in 1180, and was suc- ceeded by his son, Philippe II., surnamed Auguste, because he was born in the month of August. Under this prince the royal power began to assume a monarchical character, and was less exposed to the attacks of the feudal lords. Philip, by his conquests, extended the limits of his own states and contracted those of his rivals. Letters and arts made some progress, and establishments of public utility were multiplied. Philip Augustus partook of the opinions and vices of the age, hut he was distinguished by a decision and energy of character which constantly sustained his ambition. He made war against the nobility with greater success than his predecessors, and gave the first blow to the feudal system. By substituting the tyranny of one for that of many, he opened to future genera- tions a career less calamitous. This monarch had a taste for building, and under his reign XXXll INTRODUCTION. the pointed arch, improperly called the gothic style of archi- tecture, was introduced into Paris, and a great number of edi- fices were erected. He likewise rebuilt the walls of the capital, established two markets, and commanded that the streets should he payed. In 1190, previous to setting out on the crusade, he made his will, and ordained that his revenue should be brought to Paris three times a-year, and deposited at the Temple. The merchants of Paris, previous to this time, formed a com- pany called la Manse Parisiejine. The wine imported was forbidden to be landed, and dealers were under the necessity of selling it in their boats. Philip, by an ordinance of 1192, granted them permission to land wine, and conferred upon them several other privileges. The police was exercised and justice administered by the prevot^ except in the jurisdictions of the ecclesiastical lords; but the administration of justice was arbitrary, and judgments were pronounced without reference to fixed laws. During this reign, the morals of the inhabitants presented little amelioration. The actions of the king were those of a conquering invader. The lives of the clergy were irregular and licentious. The lords continued to exercise their pillage, op- pression and cruelty ; and the privileges bestowed upon the schools were the source of innumerable evils and crimes. Philip Augustus died on the 14th of July, 1223, and was succeeded by his son, Louis YIII., surnamed le Lion, a prince endowed with great courage, but of delicate health. He attempted to drive the English from the Continent, and had succeeded in making himself master of several of their provinces, when, yielding to the solicitation of the priests, he turned his attention from the English to engage in the religious war against the Albigenses. After some success, when returning to Paris, he was suddenly seized with indisposition at Montpensier, in Auvergne, and ^ died on the 8th of November, 1226. tARIS UNDER THE CAPETIAN DYNASTY. XXXIll During this short reign, no institution of public utility was established at Paris. Louis IX., called Saint Louis, succeeded his father Louis YIIL, at the age of twelve years. Blanche of Castile, ^ his mother, was regent of the kingdom during his minority. This monarch was the first of the dynasty who displayed moral conduct and principles of justice and probity. He saw*, the vices of the feudal system, and tried to abolish its most odious forms of oppression j but wanted power to carry into effect the ameliorations which he proposed. His laws, known by the title of etahlissemens, notwithstanding their concessions to the barbarous usages of the age, tend constantly to a better state of things. His courage equalled his morality ; and he might have laid claim to the title of the best of kings, if the barbarity of the institutions and manners of the age had not contracted his ideas, and thwarted his good intentions. He was constantly surrounded by monks, who inspired him with blind confidence in all they did^ He watched, prayed and fasted daily ; and on Fridays and festivals he made con- fession, and suffered himself to be whipped by his confessor. His zeal for religion was carried so far, that he formed the pro- ject of devoting himself to a monastic life. This monarch was unsuccessful in nearly all his enterprises. His laws against feudal customs remained a dead letter ; the execution of those enacted for the reform of morals was hut of short duration ; and his two crusades were detrimental to the interest of the country and fatal to himself. This reign may he called the golden age of religious com- munities in France. Louis IX. founded a great number of monasteries in Paris. He likewise established several hospitals, and augmented the revenue of others. He died off Tunis, on the 24th of June, 1270, a victim to his zeal for the datholic faith. * Philippe III., surnamed le Hardi, succeeded his father, Louis IX. Weak and credulous, he suffered himself to he VOL. I. c XXXIV INTRODUCTION. governed by Pierre de la Brosse, barber and surgeon of Sainf Louis. Like his father, he rigidly adhered to religious ceremonies. Under this reign a fraternity of surgeons was formed, and several useful institutions were established. Literature made great progress ; and works, both in the learned languages and the vulgar tongue, were considerably multiplied. Chronicles, history, poems, legends, fables, songs and tales, were written in French, which, although rude compositions, tended to en- lighten the public and exercise their judgment. The first dawn of human knowledge, however, was attended with per- nicious results. The study of the Scriptures gave birth to schisms and heresies, and religion became more than ever the object of speculation. The science of medicine advanced; but empirics made themselves exclusive masters of it, and associated it with magic. Erroneous notions of the system of nature augmented the number of astrologers and alchymists. The discovery of Justinian’s Code became a resource for bad faith, and afforded food for chicanery. The march of civiliza- tion would have been more rapid if it had had ignorance only to contend with ; but it was impeded by more powerful obsta- cles — by feudal authority and the superstitious respect inspired by ancient errors, as well as by pride and interest. Philippe III. died on the 5th of October, 1285, whilst at war with Peter III., king of Arragon, whom the Pope had excom- municated. Philippe IV., surnamed le Bel, succeeded his father Phi- lippe III. This prince was endowed with an energetic cha- racter ; his resolutions were unchangeable. The rights or pre- tensions of sovereigns, the privileges of corporations, duty, prejudice, or equity presented but feeble obstacles to his will. He had neither the bigotry nor the uprightness of his grand- father Saint Louis, but possessed more genius and intelligence ; and as much ambition and activity as Philip Augustus. He braved with firmness the pretensions of pope Boniface VIII. ; PARIS UNDER THE CAPETIAN DYNASTY. XXXV but his memory will he for ever odious on account of the bit- terness with which he persecuted and destroyed the Order of the Templars, and took possession of their spoils.* This monarch gave deadly blows to the feudal system, issued ordinances against the private wars of the lords and trials hy^ battle, and carried his ordinances into execution. He gave a new and better organisation to the various branches of the pub- lic administration. By weakening the power of the nobles he strengthened his own. But he three times depreciated the coin of the realm, and thereby acquired the surname of Faux- monnoyeur. Philippe IV. was the handsomest man of his time ; he w^as also brave and majestic, hut covetous of money, and by no means scrupulous of the means of obtaining it- — oppressive to his people, whom he loaded with taxes— -jealous of his authority, which he was ever aiming to augment, and implacable in his hatred. Under this reign two convents and several colleges were founded in Paris, the Parlement received a new organisation, and several useful institutions were established. This monarch died at Fontainebleau, on the 29th of November, 1314, in consequence of a fall from his horse. Louis X., surnamed te Hutin, succeeded his father Phi- lippe IV. To re-establish his finances, this weak and irritable prince formed the project of selling their liberty to the serfs of his domains; but the poverty of the latter was so great that but few could buy. This monarch was principally occupied, during his short reign, in repressing the disorders of his court. Marguerite de Bourgogne, his wife, and Blanche and Jeanne de Bourgogne, his sisters-in-law, abandoned themselves to a course of de- bauchery, which the king punished with extreme rigour. The abbey of Maubuisson was the theatre of their licentiousness. Two brothers, Philippe and Gautier d’Aunay^ who figured as their principal gallants, were mutilated, roasted alive, behead- * See Vol. II,, page 117, XXXVI INTRODUCTION. eil, and then hanged hy the arms. An usher, who had been privy to their intrigues, was hanged. A jacobin monk, who favoured their debauchery, and furnished them with antidotes against pregnancy, perished in torments ; and several other persons were put to the torture. Queen Marguerite and her sister Blanche were imprisoned in the chateau Gaillard, and strangled there in 1315. Jeanne was imprisoned in the cha- teau de Dourdan. Louis afterwards married Clemence of Hun- gary, and died, it is said, by poison, in the beginning of June, 1316. During this reign no new institution was established at Paris. Philippe Y., surnamed le Long, on account of his tall sta- ture, succeeded his brother Louis X., and was crowned on the 6th of January, 1317, notwithstanding the opposition of the count de Yalois, his uncle, who, in order to take possession of the throne, had collected troops and made himself master of the Louvre. The Parisians took up arms in the cause of Philip, and succeeded in driving out the count de Yalois and his troops. Jeanne de Bourgogne, who, in the preceding reign, had been imprisoned in the chateau de Dourdan for adultery, was set at liberty : the king received her ; and she was crowned at the same time with himself. This weak and indolent prince, being straitened in his finances, adopted his brother’s project of sell- ing their liberty to the serfs. This monarch formed a plan for establishing unity in coins, weights, and measures ; but its execution met with insurmount- able obstacles in the feudal system. Philip died on the 3d of January, 1322. The only institu- tions which distinguished his reign, were the foundation of two or three colleges. Chaeles IY., surnamed le Bel„ third son of Philippe-le-Bel, succeeded his brother Philippe-le-Long. This prince administered justice with severity, and endea- voured to repress the spoliation of the nobles ; and although PARIS UNDER THE GAPETIAN DYNASTY. XXXVII lie was unable to bring them back to just principles^ he suc- ceeded in checking them by the dread of chastisement. Necessitous, like most of his predecessors, Charles IV. seized without scruple the property of the Lombards, and imitated the pernicious example of the king bis father, in depreciating the coin of the realm. The new establishments of this reign were a college and an hospital. Charles died at Vincennes on the 1st of February, 1328. Philippe VI., surnamed de Valois^ third son of Philippe-le- Hardi, was declared regent of the kingdom upon the death of his cousin Charles IV. , and two months after, when the queen gave birth to a daughter, was proclaimed king of France. This monarch was the first sovereign of the collateral branch of Valois. Destitute of judgment or decision of character, Philip yield- ed himself blindly to the will of treacherous courtiers. By his impolitic conduct he lighted up a war between England and France, which gave birth to evils that endured for several centuries. In 1343 and the following year, he beheaded or banished many powerful knights, upon the charge of treason, and thereby increased the number of his enemies. In 1336, he engaged in a crusade, and, for the expense of that expedi- tion, levied by the pope’s authority considerable sums upon the property of the clergy; and although he never set out, the sums were not restored. He augmented the taxes with which his people were already burthened. His incessant and unsuccessful wars brought on famine, and the latter gave birth to a pestilential disease. These calamities combined depopulated the kingdom. Several use- ful institutions were established under this reign. Philip died on the 22d of August, 1350. Jean, surnamed le Bon, succeeded his father Philippe VI. At the head of forces, consisting of 40,000 men, this prince marched against an army of 12,000 English. The superiority of numbers seemed to ensure him success ; but, the victim of his own inexperience, or the cowardice and treachery of the XXXVIII INTRODUCTION. nobles that surrounded him, John, on the 19th of September, 1356, was completely defeated at Maupertuis, near Poitiers, made prisoner, and conducted to England. From the reign of Saint Louis, the prevot of Paris, who had assumed the title of prevot des marchands, had gradually in- creased his power, and, with the echevins, his confreres, form- ed a municipal body. The captivity of king John afforded the prMt an opportunity of acquiring a great accession of influence, from which Paris became the theatre of some calamitous events. Charles the dauphin, then only twenty years old, was ap- pointed lieutenant of the kingdom. On the 17th of October, 1356, the States-General assembled, and nominated a council for the young prince, called Conseil des Trente-siai, composed of twelve prelates, twelve noblemen, and twelve citizens. They also demanded the dismissal and punishment of the ministers, and made other propositions, which were obnoxious to the dauphin. The prince hastily dissolved the States, retired to Metz, and left, as his deputy, the duke d" Anjou, his brother, who, a few days after, published an ordinance for the issue of a new coinage, although the determination to do so was uni- versally disapproved. Etienne Marcel, prevot des marchands, and one of the coun- cil of the Trente-sioo, a man of great courage, went to the Louvre, and addressed the duke d’ Anjou with such energy as induced him to suspend the execution of his ordinance. The dauphin, on his return to Paris, persisted in issuing the new coin ; and, hoping to gain the concurrence of the prevot des marchands, who possessed great influence over the Pari- sians, appointed a meeting with him. Marcel went at the time fixed, and found the dauphin, attended by the archbishop of Sens and the count de Reussy, who urged him to agree to the issue of the new coinage ; hut he refused to concur in the mea- sure, and even used expressions which encouraged the Pari- sians to manifest their discontent in a menacing manner. The dauphin, thrown into alarm, abandoned the obnoxious project. PARIS UNDER THE CAPETIAN DYNASTY. XXXIX Marcel, followed by a considerable armed force, then pro- ceeded to the Parlement, and demanded the recall of the States- General, and the apprehension of several ministers and magis- trates. The dauphin, who was present, consented; and a fra- ternity, headed by Marcel, was formed at the cathedral of Notre Dame, for the purpose of maintaining the new order of things. The States-General were again convoked . During these occurrences, Charles, king of Navarre, sur- named le Mauvais, a prince of the blood, escaped from prison, where he had been detained six months, and set out for Paris. Marcel and the bishop went to Saint Denis to meet him, and conducted him to the abbey of Saint Germain-des-Pres, where apartments had been prepared for his reception. In a champ- clos, behind the walls of the abbey, he ha- rangued the populace.^ The presence and harangues of Charles le Mauvais gave fresh audacity to the prevot des marchandsy who, accompanied by his prineipal partisans, went to the palace, and begged the dauphin, in the name of the States, to be reconciled to the king of Navarre, and to restore to him his confiscated pro- perty. The dauphin consented ; and Charles, satisfied with his success, left Paris for Normandy. After the departure of the king of Navarre, the dauphin le- vied some troops, under the pretext of protecting Paris against the brigands who were ravaging its environs. The Parisians were alarmed, and Marcel, more resolute than ever, adopted fresh means of security. He conceived the idea of barricading the streets, by stretching strong chains across at their extremi- ties. This was the first time that such a means of defence was employed in Paris. The partisans of Marcel also adopted, as a party sign, a hood half green and half red, and a silver clasp enamelled with vermilion and azure, bearing the inscription — d horme fin. Upon learning the popular fermentation, the dauphin as- sembled the inhabitants in the Halles, and delivered an address * See Vol, HI., page 307. XL INTRODUCTION. in justification of his conduct, which seemed to satisfy them. The next day, the prevot des marchands convened an assembly in the church of Saint-Jacques-de-rH6pital, and harangued them with such vehemence, that they were ready to proceed to the last extremities against the dauphin and his council. Paris presented daily some seenes of violence. Those sus- pected of being partisans of the court, received insults and blows from the populace. On the 25th of January, 1358, John Baillet, treasurer of France, was assassinated in open day by Perrin Mace.^ ' A few days after, the University and the prevot des mar- chands, accompanied by several echevins, went to the palace, where some violent addresses were delivered before the dau- phin. On the 22d of February, Marcel collected on the Place de Saint Eloi, near the palace, about three thousand armed men, and, with a part of this force, entered the dauphin’s chamber, and, in the presence of the prince, assassinated Robert de Cler- mont, marshal of Normandy^ and Jean de Conflans, marshal of Champagne. The dauphin, in alarm, inquired of Marcel if they intended to put him to death? “ Fear nothing. Sir,” said he; hut, for greater safety, take my hood.” The dau- phin put on the party-sign of his enemies ; and Marcel, taking the mantle of the prince, wore it all day as a trophy of his victory. Several violent scenes subsequently took place ; and Marcel harangued the populace from a window of the H6tel de Ville. The dauphin ostensibly approved all the proceedings of Mar- cel, who, to testify his gratitude, sent the prince two pieces of cloth, one red and the other blue, in order that he might be- stow hoods upon his courtiers. On the 25th of March, the dauphin quitted Paris secretly, and immediately the king of Navarre was sent for, and pro- claimed captain-general and governor. From that moment a See Vok I., page 346, PARIS UNDER THE CAPETIAN DYNASTY. XL! The latter was dissatisfied with his enterprise, because the king was not de- throned. Henry, on the other hand, convinced that the chiefs of the Ligue had determined on the seizure of his person, re- solved to rid himself of the duke de Guise. On the 23d of December, 1588, Henry gave orders to the / VOL. I. IXXXII INTRODUCTION. duke and cardinal de Guise to attend his council. Upon ar- riving at Blois they were conducted to the council-chamber. The duke was summoned to the king’s cabinet ; hut, upon en- tering an adjoining antechamher, was assassinated. The car- dinal was arrested, and afterwards put to death. Intelligence of this treacherous act soon reached Paris, and produced consternation among the Ligueitrs. The duke d’Au- male, who was appointed governor of the city, imprisoned a great number of those who were called poUtiquesj ordered their houses to be demolished, and laid under contribution all the rich inhabitants who were not Ligueurs. The royal arms, fixed over the porch of the church of Saint Barthelemi, w ere torn down and dragged in the kennel by the populace, instigated by the rector of that church, the notorious Wincestre^ who preached a sermon against the king, in which he called him vilain Herode. The arms and initials of Hen- ry III. in other places were destroyed, and his bust thrown down wherever it was found. On the 1st of January, 1589, Wincestre, after his sermon, ^^req[uired,” says I’Estoile, all the congregation to swear, by lifting up their hands, to shed the last drop of their blood, and spend the last denier in their purse, to revenge the death of the two princes, massacred by the tyrant at Blois. He demanded a separate oath of the chief president de Harlay, who sat before liim, appealing to him twice in these words : — ^ Lift up your hand. Monsieur le President, lift it very high ; still higher, in order that the people may see it.’ This the president was con- strained to do. The same oath was required of their congre- gations by the rectors of several other churches.” On the 2d of January, the populace, excited by the preachers, repaired to the church of Saint Paul, and destroyed the tombs and statues which had been erected there to the me- mory of some of the king’s favourites."^ On January 8, Wincestre announced in his sermon the death of Catherine de Medicis, who died on the 5th qf that ’ See Vol. ill., p. 15. PARIS UNDER THE CAPETIAN DYNASTA'. LXXXIIl month. He added that, for some time, she had been a sup- porter of the heretics, but that afterwards she favoured the Ligue. “ If you wish,’’ said he, to give her at a venture, through charity, a pater and an ave, it may do her all the good it can ; I leave it to your own pleasure.” On the 16th of January, Bussi Leclerc, who, from fencing- master had become an attorney of the Parlementf and, after the king’s flight, governor of the Bastile, accompanied by twenty-five or thirty armed men, went to the Parlement whilst the Grande Chamhre was sitting, and naming all those who were suspected by the Conseil de V Union ^ said in a loud voice : Follow me j come to the H6tel de ^ille, where a person has something to say to you.” The president demanded by what authority he thus summoned them? Leclerc only replied by renewing the order to follow him, and added, that it would go ill with them if they refused to obey. The president de Harlay, the president de Thou, and others, then declared that they would follow him ; and all the mem- bers generously rose and said that they would partake the lot of their chiefs. Nearly sixty presidents and councillors of that court, se- veral of whom were not upon the proscription list, immediately quitted their seats, and followed Leclerc, who conducted them by the Pont au Change to the Place de Greve. It was,” says de Thou, an affecting spectacle to witness so many persons, distinguished by their authority, knowledge, and integrity, ar- rested like criminals by a pitiful wretch, and led through the streets as in triumph.” A multitude of watermen, porters, and vagabonds filled the Place de Greve, who would probably have offered violence to the Parlement ; but Leclerc renounced his project of conduct- ing them to the Hotel de Ville, and led them through unfre- quented streets to the Bastile, where they were all imprisoned. On the same day, the Conseil de V Unio7i, or des Seize, caused such of the proscribed members of the Parlement as were not at the place of assembly when Leclerc presented himself, to be r* LXXXIV INTRODUCTION. arrestetl; and the next day, those who had voluntarily fol- lowed him were set at liberty. The bloody deed at Blois became fatal to Henry III. By assassinating the Guises he imagined that he should strengthen his authority; but it was weakened to such a degree, that he was under the necessity of throwing himself into the arms of those whom he had so cruelly persecuted, and to implore the succour of his enemies and the king of Navarre. On the 30th of April, 1589, the two monarchs had their first interview at Plessis les Tours. Having combined their forces, these princes, after various expeditions, marched against Paris about the end of July, and encamped in the environs. Henry III. took up his residence at Saint Gloud, in the maison de Gondi. The Ligueurs, thrown into consternation at the sight of the royal troops, which closely invested the city, thought seriously of averting the storm with which they were threatened. On the 29th of July, the duke de Mayenne and several others were deliberating upon the part they should take, when Bour- going, prior of the Jacobins, entered, and stated that one of his brethren, named Jacques Clement, had formed the resolution of putting an end to Henry’s persecution by assassinating him. The proposition was discussed; hut it was judged impracticable for a monk to obtain admission into the king’s presence. During the discussion, Leclerc delivered to the duke de Mayenne a packet of letters, which an Augustin monk, who had just performed mass at the Bastile, received from the mem- bers of the Parlement imprisoned in that fortress, with a charge to deliver them secretly to Henry III. It was immediately de- cided that this packet should serve as a passport to Jacques Cle- ment. On the 31st of July, Jacques Clement slept at Saint Cloud, and, on the following day, repaired to the house of Henry HI. The guards refused to admit him, and an altercation ensued. The king, hearing the dispute, said, let him come in; it will he said that I drive away the monks, and will never see them.” Jacques Clement approached, presented the letters of which he PARIS UNDER THE CAPETIAN DYNASTY. txxxv was the bearer, and whilst the king was reading them, plunged a large knife into his body. Henry drew out the knife, and striking the assassin in the face, exclaimed: — “ Ah le mechant moine, il ni’a tue; qiCon le tueP The guards ran to the assist- ance of their master, and put the assassin to death. The king of Navarre being the nearest heir to the throne, then took the title of king of France, and the name of Henry IV. From the accession of Francis I. to the death of Henry III. the Parlement of Paris exercised the haute police over the city and its dependencies. Tha prevot of Paris executed the orders of the king and the decrees of the Parlement. The prevot des marchands, assisted by the echemns and other officers, directed every thing connected with the defence and commerce of the capital ; and a governor of Paris had the command of the mi- litary forces. The numerous manorial courts in existence at this period had a very pernicious influence both upon the ad- ministration and execution of justice. Under Louis XII. there were only forty-eight or forty-nine huissiers (bailiffs) in the diocese of Paris; in 1580 there were more than three hundred. The number of notaries under Louis XII. was between twenty and thirty ; in the reign of Henry III. it was upwards of one hundred and twenty; and the number of advocates was ten -fold greater than under Louis XII. The commercial classes of the population of Paris were di- vided into companies, the number of which varied. Under Louis XII. there were only five; under Francis I. seven; viz. Changeurs, Drapiers, Epiciers, MercierSy Pelletiers, Bonne- tiers, and Orfevres. Each of these companies formed a frater- nity, had a particular saint for their patron, and enjoyed various privileges. They always carried the canopy over the kings and queens upon their public entry into the capital. The population of Paris at this period amounted to about two hundred thousand souls. In 1564, the beginning of the year was fixed on tlie first of LX XXV! INTRODUCTION. January. Until that time it had always begun at Easter. The reformation of the calendar by Gregory XIIL was adopted in France in 1582. During the reign of Henry III. a sort of rude carriage, called a cache , was introduced into Paris, and from hence came the name of cocher» Notwithstanding the unrelenting persecution that prevailed in Paris from the reign of Francis I. to the death of Henry III., the arts and sciences made considerable progress, and many distinguished men augmented the treasures of literature. Oli- vier de Serres, surnamed the Father of Agriculture j published a work entitled Le Menage des Champs, which entitles him to the gratitude even of modern agriculturists. To de Serres France is indebted for the cultivation of the mulberry-tree, and the breeding of silk- worms. Ambroise Pare opened a new career to students of surgery, and his works are still held in estimation. In 1555, Richard Hubert obtained permission to give public demonstrations upon the bodies of criminals who had been executed, and those of patients who died at the Hdtel Dieu. Bernard Palissy, a potter and enamel-painter, published several works on chemistry ; Amyot translated Plutarch ; and Michel de Montaigne published his Essais, which display a deepeyacquaintance with the human heart than any work then known. Architecture and sculpture likewise made progress. Roman architecture was introduced into Paris, and first dis- played in the construction of the Tuileries and the western front of the Louvre. Henry IV. — Previous to his accession to the throne of France, this prince had experienced the frowns and caprices of fortune. When invited to Paris to marry tiie king’s sister, his nuptials had well nigh proved the prelude to his assassination. Placed at the head of the protestant party, he always fought with courage, and often with success. In 1585, the pope excommunicated him, as well as his cousin, the prince de Conde. Upon the death of his predecessor, Henry IV . besieged Pa- PARIS UNDER THE CAPETIAN DYNASTY. LXXXVIf ris, which was in possession of the chiefs of the Ligue. From the 31st of October, 1589, to the 12th of September follow- ing, the capital suffered all kinds of misery. The famine was so excessive, that every species of loathsome animal, and human flesh, was devoured with voracity. Even the bones of the dead were ground to make bread, and mothers killed and roasted their infants to satisfy their hunger. Alarmed by the menaces of the starving population, the Ligueurs agreed to send the cardinal de Gondi and the archbishop of Lyons to ne- gotiate with the king. An interview took place on the 6th of August, in the abbey of Saint Antoine ; but the only result was a truce of ten days, during which period the king granted passports to the ladies, scholars, and priests of Paris. At length, on the 12lh of September, the duke of Parma and the duke de Mayenne having come up with troops to succour the Parisians, Henry raised the siege, divided his troops into corps, and dis- tributed them in the provinces. After several skirmishes, the king formed the resolution of embracing Catholicism. A conference was held in April, 1593, in the village of Suresne, between the catholic Ligueurs and the catholic royalists, when a truce was concluded be- tween the parties. On the 25th of July following the king pronounced his abjuration at the church of Saint Denis. This act augmented the number of his partisans, and diminished the influence of the Ligueurs, but did not put him in possession of Paris. The chiefs of the Ligue and the preachers were as hostile as ever to the king; and a month had scarcely elapsed after his abjuration, when a conspiracy was formed to assassinate him. A man named Barrlere came from Lyons to execute the crime : a Jacobin, named Seraphln Bianchi ; Father Varade, rector of the Jesuits ; Christophe Aubry, rector of Saint- Andre-des- Arcs ; his vicar, and several others, were accomplices. Bar- riere was apprehended on the 27th of August, 1593, in the town of Melun, where the king sojourned, and a long two- LXXXVIII INTRODUCTION. edged knife was found upon him : he was condemned and exe-« cuted in that town. Henry, finding that his abjuration did not produce the effect anticipated, and that his forces were insufficient to obtain a decisive advantage over his enemies, resolved to have recourse to bribery. The seigneurs who occupied the fortified towns in the name of the Ligue^ agreed to surrender them for stipu- lated sums ; and thus the king became possessor, in succession, of Meaux, Pontoise, Rouen, Havre, Bourges, Orleans, and se- veral other places. It was the same at Paris. The count de Belin, governor of the city, had promised to sell it to the king ; but becoming suspected by the LigueurSy he was deposed on the 17th of Ja- nuary, 1594. The count de Brissac succeeded him, and, after having made oath to be faithful to the Ligue^ sold Paris to Henry IV. for the sum of 1,695,400 livres. The vendeurs^ as they were called by the king, united with the politiques, and held several secret meetings, to concert a plan for the introduction of Henry into his capital. Every thing being arranged, the different parts assigned to the actors, and a detachment of the Spanish garrison sent out of the city under* a false pretext, on the 22d of March, 1594, at four o’clock in the morning, Brissac, governor of Paris, and L’Huillier, prevot des marchands, repaired silently loXhe Porte Neuve, situated upon the quay des Tuileries, beyond the spot where the Pont Royal has been since built. This gate, like many others, was terrassed up with earth. They caused the earth to be removed, and placed trusty men there for guards. Meret, an echevin^ was charged with the Porte Saint Honore, and Langlois, another echevin^ with the Porte Saint Denis. By these several gates Henry IV. and a part of his troops were to be introduced. The conspirators were under great apprehension of being discovered, as the hour fixed upon was past, and the king’s troops did not arrive, the rain having re- tarded their march. About five o’clock they perceived a troop coming up, com- tARIS UNDER THE CAPETIAN DYNASTY. LXXXIX inandecl by M. Saint Luc. The Porte Neuve was opened at their approach, and they entered into Paris. Saint Luc sta- tioned guards at this gate, and then passing before the church of Saint-Thomas-du“Louvre, took possession of the spot where stood the Croix du Tiroir, Very soon afterwards some forces, commanded by Francois d’O, Biron, and Salignac, entered by the Porte Saint Honore. The Porte Saint Denis was opened in like manner to M. de Vitry, who occupied the ramparts with his detachment, and turned the cannon against the city. , Matignon and Montmorency Boutteville afterwards intro- duced themselves by the Porte Neuve, and advanced as far as the quay de FEcole, where a party of German guards offered tlie first resistance to the king’s troops. Montmorency killed thirty of them, and threw the rest into the Seine. Detachments of the garrisons of Corbeil and Melun de- scended the Seine, and were received by the king’s friends, who, in order to allow their boats to enter, lowered the chains Stretched across the river. They advanced without any ob- stacle, and landed upon the quay des Gelestins. All these forces being stationed in Paris, Brissac set out to meet Henry IV. The king, as he drew near, betrayed fear and hesitation. A contemporary writer says, that he thrice entered the city and quitted it again. About seven o’clock he passed the Porte Neuve, surrounded by his guards and a numerous troop of cavalry, and went to the Louvre, from whence he proceeded, at nine o’clock, to the cathedral of Notre Dame, accompanied by a numerous and brilliant train. He passed through the rue Saint Honore, the rue de la Ferronnerie, and the rue Saint Denis, crossed the Pont Notre Dame, and was received at the church by the chap- ter and archdeacon, in the absence of the bishop. After hear- ing mass and a Te Deum, his majesty returned to the Louvre. This unexpected event dispirited the Ligiieurs ; but some of them flew to arms. Olivier, captain of the quartier du Temple, endeavoured in vain to stir up the populace. XG INTRODUCTION. In the quartier de V Universite^ where the royal troops had not yet penetrated, the resistance was more violent, hut equally inelFectual. Hamilton, curate of Saint C6me ; captain Cruce, and captain Usur, called Jambe de Bois, displayed on this oc- casion extraordinary eilergy: they armed themselves, and in- duced some of the inhabitants to follow their example. They ran from house to house, and from street to street, exclaiming, To arms!” and gave orders for the city to he barricaded. In going to join captain Cruce, captain Usur fell down, and broke his wooden leg and a musket which he held in his hand. This accident threw a ridicule over the project of resistance, and a powerful armed force coming up, prevented its execution. In the evening, Henry IV. commanded the embassy and troops of Spain to depart immediately. The king, from a window of a house in the vicinity of the Porte Saint Denis, witnessed their departure, and said to the ambassador and his suite, Gentlemen, commend me to your master, but never return here.” .The day terminated with public rejoicings, and shouts of Vive le Roi /” The pope’s legate formally refused to come and congratulate Henry IV. On the two following days, the most dangerous of the Li- gueurs received orders to quit Paris. The number was about one hundred and fifty, including nine curates, five priests, ca- nons, or monks j eight magistrates, presidents, or councillors of the Parlemenl and the Chatelet * two advocates, and six at- torneys. Passports were granted to them to retire to the duke de Mayenne. Henry shewed himself generous and magnanimous towards his most bitter enemies and detractors, and scorned to exercise vengeance. The various branches of the public administration were in a most deplorable state ; but Henry, seconded by Sully, restored them to order. The new establishments to which the Ligue had given rise, disappeared when he became master of Paris. After the death of the sieur d’O, governor of Paris, that office PARIS UNDER THE CAPETIAN DYNASTY. XCI was abolished. On the 25th of October, 1594, the king wrote to the prevot des marchands^ informing him that he was de- sirous of doing honour to his good city of Paris by being go- vernor of it himself.’’ This resolution gave universal satisfac- tion. From the reign of Francis I. the capital had been' infested by thieves. Henry IV. issued several ordinances to extermi- nate them. In March, 1598, this monarch, by the celebrated edict of Nantes, allowed the protestants, under certain restrictions, to exercise their worship ; and those resident at Paris were au- thorised to build a church at Ablon, four leagues from the ca- pital. The distance of this place being found too great in winter, the king, by letters-patent, dated August 1 , 1606 , per- mitted them to establish their worship at Charenton-Saint- Maurice, two leagues from Paris. They continued, however, to be exposed to the persecution and insults of the populace, who yielded to the instigations of the high catholic party. Henry IV. was unquestionably much given to debauchery*, notwithstanding which his court was greatly superior in its moral condu'ct to that of his predecessor. In 1599, his marriage with Marguerite de Valois was dissolved by mutual consent*,"^ and, in the following year, he married Marie de Medicis, hut still continued his intrigues. His attachment to gaming also is well known. Under this reign, the useful arts made considerable progress. Tapestry, looking-glasses, and telescopes were invented , and hair-powder and watches first worn. The latter, called mon-^ tres-horloges , were very large, and were suspended from the neck. Henry entertained continual dread of the daggers of the Jesuits, and endeavoured to make them his friends; but his death was determined. On the lAth of May, 1610, whilst on his way from the Louvre to the Arsenal, where Sully resided, ^ See Vol. III., p. 284. xcn INTRODUCTION. he was assassinated hy Ravaillac.^ An attempt upon his life had heen made hy Jean Chastel on the 27th of December, 159A.f Louis XIII. — A few hours after the assassination of Henry IV., the duke d’Epernon, accompanied hy the French and Swiss guards, went to the Parlement, and demanded the re- gency of the kingdom for the queen. The Parlement com- plied without hesitation. The regent pursued a course of government opposite to that of Henry IV., and gradually destroyed the work which that monarch had begun for the public prosperity and tranquillity. The venerable Sully was dismissed from court, and those per- sons suspected of having been privy to the king’s assassination were received into favour. Louis XIII. having succeeded his father at an early age, and in a stormy period, had not, even when he attained manhood, a character adapted to govern, but surrendered himself to the guidance of his ministers. During this reign, three men, namely, Conclni, de Luynes, and Richelieu, exercised in suc- cession the supreme power. Marie de Medicis yielded the reins of the state to Florentin Concini, who, for seven years, was loaded with riches and ho- nours. Under his administration the education of the young king was neglected, numerous intrigues were formed, the finances of the state were squandered, and anarchy and dis- order prevailed. Albert de Luynes, a favourite of the king, urged by his own ambition, formed the project of overthrowing those who go- verned, and usurping their place. He enraged the king against his mother and Concini, and persuaded him that he would never be able to exercise the royal authority so long as they were at the head of affairs. The king approved a project sug- gested by de Luynes, and charged Vitry, the captain of his guards, with its execution. On the 2Ath of April, 1617, when ^ See Vol. m., p, 239. t See Yol, 11., p, 74. PARIS UNDER THE CAPETIAN DYNASTY. XCIH Goncini was going from his house to the Louvre, Vitry, at the head of the king’s guards, attacked and killed him. The as- sassin was created marshal of France. The queen, by order of her son, was imprisoned in her apartment, where she remained till her exile to the chateau of Blois. De Luynes surpassed his predecessor in abuse of authority, and depredation upon the public purse. He died on the 15th of December, 1621, an object of public hatred. , After the death of de Luynes, Armand Duplessis de Riche- lieu appeared upon the political stage. Marie de Medicis, to whom he had adhered in her good and ill fortune, obtained for him the dignity of cardinal. His thirst of domination was powerfully seconded by his talents; and when once he pro- posed to himself an object, he advanced steadily to its accom- plishment, without being scrupulous of the means. Marie de Medicis had escaped from Blois, and was reconciled with her son; but the cardinal afterwards compelled her to quit the kingdom, and she died in poverty at Cologne. The Parlement opposed the despotic measures of Richelieu, by refusing to en- register the royal edicts ; but he succeeded, by means of cor- ruption and terror, in imposing silence upon that body. His ambition, however, was in some instances favourable to the general interest. He strengthened the regal authority by diminishing the power of the feudal lords. He established the royal printing-office, founded the French Academy and the Garden of Plants ; and adopted other projects of public utility favourable to the advancement of civilization. This states- man died on the Ath of December, 16A2, in the fifty-eighth year of his age. The king, who feared but never loved Richelieu, received the intelligence of his death with indifference. He, however, did not survive him long, as he died at Saint Germain on the 14th of May, 1643, at the age of forty-two years. Under this reign a greater number of convents was founded at Paris, than had been established since the introduction of Christianity. They amounted to sixty-nine ; and as each con- XCIY INTRODUCTION. sistecl of extensive buildings, with courts, gardens, and enclo-=^ sures, it was found necessary to enlarge the hounds of the city. Another cause of the increase of the population was the inter- nal peace restored by Henry IV., which brought wealth and security, and occasioned the erection of many new habitations in the city and its environs. A remarkable change took place under Louis XIII. in the state of the clergy of Paris, who, from the first establishment of Christianity in Gaul, had been presided by a bishop depen- dent on the archbishop of Sens. Political events had given Paris a great superiority over Sens ; and it had long been de- sired that the episcopal see of the capital should be freed from its dependence on the prelate of another town, and be erected into an archbishopric. A concurrence of circumstances proved favourable to the project. The archbishop of Sens died in 1622 ; and the bishop of Paris survived him only a few months. Advantage was taken of the two vacancies to create Paris the see of an archbishop ; and the bishoprics of Chartres, Meaux, and Orleans were separated from Sens, and given to it as suf- fragans. The year 1621 was remarkable for an attack made upon the protestants at Charenton. Many of them were killed and wounded, and their church in that place was burnt down. In 1623, a larger and more magnificent one was erected, after the designs of Desbrosses, and the protestants held a synod in it in the same year. It was under this reign that the first periodical work was published at Paris. The Mercure Galant was begun in 1611. A volume ap-» peared annually, and contained an account of public events, the acts of the government, and divers historical papers rela- tive to the state of Europe. ^ The authors of the Mercure, encouraged by its success, formed the project of establishing a bureau d’adresses, or a depot of goods to be sold or exchanged, advertisements of which were to be published. They afterwards determined to PARIS UNDER THE CAPETIAN DYNASTY. XCV add political intelligence to their advertisements*, and, in 1637, published, for the first time, a weekly journal, under the title of Gazette, which cost two Hards. This second journal was published by a physician named Renaudot, and was the origin of the Gazette de France. Industry also reeeived an impulse at this period. In 1614, Francois Micaire, a sadler, and Jean de Saint Blunon, a joiner, obtained permission to introduce an invention for the construc- tion of carriages upon a more commodious plan than those previously in use. Denis de Foligny was authorised, in 1632, to render several small rivers navigable. In the same year, the art of writing, which till then had no fixed rules, was improved. Louis Barbedor, syndic of the notaries of Paris, determined the form of the French letters, and Le Be, that of the Italian letters. Authentic copies, deposited at the register-office of the Parlement, were engraved and published for the company of notaries. Several other useful inventions were introduced under the reign of Louis XIII. Louis XIV.— This prince was born at Saint-Germain-en- Laye, on the 5th of September, 1638, and received the sur- name of Dieu-donne. Anne of Austria, his mother, had remained barren for twenty-three years. The birth of a prince, therefore, was the occasion of great rejoicing. The queen had for a long period lived separate from her consort, who was at length induced to dwell with her in the hope of having a son to succeed to his throne. Anne of Austria was a woman of intrigue, and, it is generally supposed, was the mother of a male child previous to the birth of Louis XIV. This supposition, if founded in truth, furnishes a solution to an historical enigma, which, in the eighteenth century, excited great curiosity. Those who have adopted the supposition, and examined the subject most closely, say that this child, which could not be recognised be- cause it was born before the reconciliation of the king to the queen, was placed under the care of confidential persons, who were charged to bring him up in ignorance of his birth, and XCVI INTRODUCTION. that lie became the mysterious prisoner known as the Man with the Iron Mask. In the reign of Louis XV. and that of Louis XVI. several writers, excited by curiosity, carefully collected all the parti- culars which it was possible to obtain respecting the existence, character, manners, and death of this mysterious individual, who was reported to be the duke*de Beaufort; the duke of Monmouth; Fouquet, the siiperintendant of the finances; the secretary to the duke of Mantua; the count de Vermandois, and others. Louis XV., who, it is said, had been told the se- cret by the regent, once said, — Let them dispute; no one has yet said the truth upon the iron mask.” That monarch said likewise to M. de Lahorde: — ^^What you know more than others is, that the imprisonment of that unfortunate man did no wrong to any one hut himself.” Those who were acquainted with the real quality of the man with the iron mask held the same language to inquirers. If we consider all the information collected respecting this personage, and the extreme care taken by Louis XIV. to con- ceal his rank and features from public notice, his high import- ance must he apparent. The Memoirs of the duke de Richelieu, published in 1790, contain a piece entitled, Relation de la naissance et V education du “prince infortune, soustrait par les cardinaux de Richelieu et Mazarin d la societe, et renferme par ordre de Louis XIV., composee par le gouverneur de ce prince au lit de la mort. According to that account, this prince was the son of Louis XIII., and twin-brother of Louis XIV., both having been horn on the 5th of September, 1638, one at noon and the other a few hours after. The king and his councillors resolved to con- ceal the birth of the latter. A lady, named Peronnette, who was appointed to bring him up, was charged to give out that he was the natural child of a nobleman. 'When he had at- tained a proper age, this child was placed by cardinal Mazarin under the care of a gentleman whose name is unknown, and received a, superior education. At the age of nineteen, the PARIS UNDER THE CAPETIAN DYNASTY. XCVIl young man, anxious to know his descent, importuned his tutor, who constantly refused to satisfy his curiosity. He had attained his twenty-first year when he secretly opened the desk of his tutor; he there found letters from Louis XIV. and cardinal Mazarin, which threw great light upon his rank, and he guessed the rest. He likewise procured a portrait of Louis XIV., and said to his tniov-—Voild mon frere; and shewing a letter from Mazarin, which he had taken from the desk, he exclaimed, Voild quije suis ! The tutor, apprehensive of his pupil’s escape, dispatched a messenger to the king, to inform him of what had occurred. The king immediately gave orders for the tutor and his pupil to he arrested. The former died in prison, and it was on his death-hed that he wrote this account.'*^ It is certain that a young man, whose rank and features were concealed with the utmost care, passed the greater part of his life in different prisons. It appears that, in 1666, he was con- ducted to the chateau of Pignerol; removed towards the year 1686 to the island of Sainte Marguerite, where the governor, Saint Mars, received orders from Louis XIV. to fit up a room for him as a prison; and, on the 18th of September, 1698, was conveyed in a litter to the Bastile, having his face covered with a black velvet mask. In that prison he died on the 19th of November, 1703, and was buried in the church-yard of Saint Paul by the name of Marchiali, Orders had been given to put him to death if he ever made himself known. As soon as he expired his face was disfigured, lest he should he disinterred and recognized ; the walls of his prison were scraped, and the ground dug up, for fear he should have traced some writing, or concealed some papers, which might have betrayed his birth. All his linen, clothes, and furniture were burned, as well as the doors and windows of his prison. His plate was melted down, and every other possible precaution taken. The governors of the prisons in which he Iiad been confined, * Mimoires du due do JHch&hcu, tom. III., p« 66# VOL. I. XCVIII INTRODUCTION* and the minister Louvois himself, always addressed him with respect, never sat in his presence, and styled him mon Prince, Voltaire, who declared that he was in possession of the se-' cret of the man with the iron mask, states in his questions sur YEncyclopedie, published in 1771, that he was an elder brother of Louis XIV. ; that this son of Anne of Austria, not being acknowledged by Louis XIII., was secretly brought up; and that cardinal Mazarin, being informed by the queen of the birth of this child, took occasion therefrom to exercise an ascendancy over her mind which he ever after maintained ; and, in order to preserve his authority, excluded him from the throne, by leaving him ignorant of his rank. He adds, that Louis XIV., to maintain the internal peace of the kingdom, to shield the memory of his mother from disgrace, and above all, to wear his crown without a rival, formed the cruel reso- lution of condemning his own brother to perpetual imprison- ment. Four days after the death of Louis XIIL, Anne of Austria, the queen-mother, held a lit de justice at the Parlementy in which she was declared regent with unlimited power. The early part of this reign was very stormy. Cardinal Mazarin had succeeded to the power of Richelieu, and exer- cised paramount influence over Anne of Austria, of whose heart as well as mind he is said to have been master. Before the death of Louis XIII. secret cabals had already been formed against cardinal Mazarin and the future regent. The recollection of the government of the late cardinal Riche- lieu created an apprehension relative to that of Mazarin, and excited opposition. A powerful party, composed of princes, lords, and several members of the Parlementy enemies of Richelieu, and all dread- ing a return of persecution, were already in league against the court. On the other hand, Anne of Austria, to secure the submission of some powerful men who might oppose her in case she should take upon herself the regency, had been under the necessity of hurthening the people by an augmentation of the taxes. The regent, togetlier with the cardinal and their go- PARIS UNDER THE CAPETIAN DYNASTY. XGIX Veriiment, soon occasioned disaffection among almost ail classes of the nation •, and nothing hut a fayourahle opportunity was wanting for a violent explosion to break forth. On the 15th of January, 1648, the king held a lit de justice^ for the purpose of obliging the Parlement to enregister several money edicts. One of these edicts was prejudicial to the house-owners of the capital, and another affected the salaries of the members of the Chambre des Comptes and the Cour des Aides. The Parlement^ already set against the court, offered remonstrances, and the regent refusing to listen, the disaffection was augmented. The Parlement issued a declaration, setting forth, that they would not enregister any edicts against the people ; and the regent called in question the right of the Parlement to suspend the execution of the king’s will. During these preliminary hostilities the Parlement was di- vided into three parties ; the Frondeurs,"^ the Mazarms, and the Mitiges. The Frondeurs were those who had opposed the enregistering of the edicts ; the Mazarins were men devoted to the minister ; and the Mitiges were such as did not belong to either party, hut waited for the success of one or the other to determine. The Frondeurs, who formed the strongest party both in number and influence, succeeded on the 13th of May and the 10th of June, 1648, in obtaining the publication of two de- crees, declaring a union between the Parlemem and other so- vereign courts of the kingdom. Two members of the Parlement of Paris had distinguished themselves by their courage in resisting the measures of Ma- zarin, and defending the national interests. One of them was Rene Potier de BlancmeniT, and the other, Pierre Broussel, who was called le Patriarche de la Fronde, and le Pere du Peuple. On the 26th of August of the same year, Mazarin caused them to he imprisoned, and banished several other councillors. See rue des Frondeurs, Vol. ITT., p. 246. c IJSTRODUGTION. The arrest of Pierre Broussel in his house, rue Saint Landri, near Notre Dame, created a tumult in that quarter. The po- pulace went from house to house crying for succour j alarm was spread to the most remote quarters j the shops were closed , the people took up arms, and the streets were barricaded. The regent, who, with the young king, resided at the Palais Royal, upon learning the uproar, sent the regiments of the French guards and the Swiss guards to station themselves on the Pont au Change, the Pont Neuf, and the Pont des Tuile- ries, in order to cut off all communication ; hut these forces were unahle to withstand the populace. They fell hack, there- fore, upon the Palais Royal, where they drew up in a line, and maintained none of the former stations except the Pont des Tuileries. During this movement of the regular troops, the coadjutor of the archbishop of Paris, so celebrated afterwards under the name of cardinal de Retz, presented himself upon the political stage for the first time. He arrived at the Pont Neuf, arrayed in his pontifical robes, and exhorted the populace to disperse ; hut they replied that they would never lay down their arms till the imprisoned councillors were set at liberty. The pre- late, finding that exhortation was without effect, repaired to the Palais Royal, and represented to the regent the dangerous consequences of the tumult, which might lead to a general re- bellion. The regent, inflated with Spanish pride, replied : — C'est se rendre coiipahle de revolte que de croire que Von puisse se revolter contre le roi; ces contes sont imagines par ceux qui desirent le trouble. Other intelligence respecting the alarming aspect of the in- surrection at length induced the regent to declare, that, as soon as the Parisians should lay down their arms, and tran- quillity should he restored, she would set Pierre Broussel at liberty. The coadjutor de Retz, and the marshal de la Mell- leraie, were appointed to hear this proposition to the insur- gents. The marshal, at the head of the light horse, advanced sword PARIS UNDER THE CAPETIAN DYNASTY. Cl in liAnd, and in order to bespeak the favour of the insurgents, shouted Vive le roi I liberie a Broussel. This cry was scarcely heard ; and moreover, the drawn sword which he hore seemed to contradict it. The populace imagined that he came to attack them, and cried ‘‘To arms !’’ One of the insurgents having made a thrust at the marshal with his sahre, the latter fired a pistol, and killed him. This occurrence incensed the multi- tude still more, and they ran to arms from all parts. The mar- shal, at the head of his cavalry, went down the rue Saint Ho- nore, as far as the Croia? du Tiroir, where he met a consi- derable number of the inhabitants in arms, upon whom he was disposed to charge, hut was soon obliged to give up that determination, and retire into the Palais Royal. The night being tranquil, the regent persuaded herself that the tumult was appeased, and determined, the next day, to exercise her royal authority with severity. Early in the morn- ing she sent to the Palais the chancellor Seguier, with orders for the Parlement to discontinue their debates upon public affairs. At the same time, two companies of Swiss guards marched to take possession of the Porte de Nesle. The object of this two-fold manoeuvre was soon perceived by the public, who ran to arms, attacked the Swiss guards, killed thirty of them, and dispersed the rest. The chancellor, being prevented by the barricades from passing the quay de la Megisserie and the quay des Orfevres, proceeded by the Pont Neuf and the quay des Augustins. At the extremity of the quay he was recognized, and obliged to take refuge in an hotel at the corner of the rue Git-le- Coeur. The populace pursued him, broke open the doors of the hotel, but sought in vain for him. He with his brother, the bishop of Beauvais, was hidden in a closet. The populace were upon the point of setting fire to the hotel, when the marshal de la Meilleraie came up at the head of two or three companies of guards. He hurried the chancellor into a coach, and fled with him to the Palais Royal, whither he CII INTRODUCTION. was pursued by a troop of armed insurgents, upon whom the guards, as they retreated, fired several volleys, and wounded many of them. As the chancellor passed in front of the statue of Henry IV. several shots were fired from the houses opposite, and his carriage was pierced in five or six places. The duchess de Sully, his daughter, received a wound in the arm *, and two gentlemen in the same carriage were mortally wounded. The chancellor had fresh dangers to encounter at the northern extremity of the Pont Neuf. All the inhabitants had taken up arms; even children were provided with daggers; chains were stretched across the streets ; more than two hun- dred barricades were fortified, and ornamented with colours, and the capital resounded with shouts of Vive le roi ! point de Mamrin. The Parlement went in a body to the Palais Royal, and de- manded of the regent that Blancmenil and Broussel should be set at large. The regent refused to comply with their de- mand. The Parlement then set out on foot for their place of assembly ; but upon arriving at the first barricades, at the en- trance of the rue de I’Arbre Sec, they were stopped. Raguenet, captain of that quarter, advanced with twelve or fifteen amied men, and inquired of the president whether he had brought with him Pierre Broussel. Upon his answering in the nega- tive, Raguenet exclaimed, You must return to the Palais Royal, and bring Broussel with you : without him you shall not pass.” Another man seized the president by the beard, and threatened, that, as he had not obtained the liberty of the imprisoned councillors, he would detain him as a hostage. Other insurgents declared, that if, in two hours, they were not set at liberty, two hundred thousand men would go up in arms to supplicate her majesty to comply with their demand. Others, still more violent, threatened to revenge themselves upon the authors of the public discontent, by setting fire to the Palais Royal, and assassinating the cardinal and bis adherents. The greater part of the members of the Parlement returned to the Palais Royal, where the president represented to the regent PARIS UNDER THE CAPETIAN DYNASTY. Oil! the wishes and threats of the populace, and the resistance which he had just experienced in the rue de I’Arhre-Sec. The queen still raised difficulties •, and the Parlement retired into a room of the Palais Royal to deliberate upon this fresh denial. The duke of Orleans, cardinal Mazarin, and the chancellor were present at their meeting ; and it was resolved that the councillors who had been imprisoned should be set at large, and those who had been banished should be recalled. This re- solution was carried into execution. Early the next morning, volleys of artillery were discharged to manifest the public joy ; and the inhabitants, to do Broussel honour, accompanied him to his house. On the following day, the Parlement ordered the guards to retire, the barricades and chains to be removed, the shops to be opened, and the inhabitants to resume their respective occupa- tions. The triumph thus obtained contributed to strengthen the Parlement party, under whose banners several princes and lords ranged themselves. The regent, upon learning the secret meetings that were held at the house of the coadjutor de Retz, considered herself inse- cure at Paris, and, on the 13th of September following, pro- ceeded with her son and cardinal Mazarin to the chateau of Ruel : at the same time, she caused several persons of distinc- tion to be arrested, and stationed troops in the environs of Paris. The Parlement in vain sent several deputations urging the regent to return with the king to the capital. At length, however, the court returned to Paris ; but in the night of Ja- nuary 6, 1649, the regent, accompanied by her two sons, car- dinal Mazarin, and many princes and lords, secretly repaired to Saint-Germain-en-Laye, where her council assembled, and it was resolved to besiege Paris. Upon the departure of the court, letters were addressed to the prevot des marchands by the king, the duke of Orleans, and the prince de Conde ; hut they produced no effect. CIV INTRODUCTION, On the 7th of January, a lieutenant of the king’s guards ar- rived with a lettre de cachet, ordaining that the Parlemeni should he transferred to Montargis. The letter was returned unopened. On the same day, the Parlement sent a deputation to Saint Germain, to declare their allegiance to the king and the re- gent. This deputation was ill received, and on the following day, the Parlement issued a decree, declaring cardinal Mazarin to he an enemy of the public peace, and enjoining him to de- part from the kingdom within eight days. The king’s army, under the command of the prince de Conde, took possession of Saint Cloud, Saint Denis, and Cha- renton. The Frondeurs levied troops, and formed an army of about twelve thousand men. The coadjutor de E.etz equipped a regiment of cavalry at his own expense, and placed himself at its head. Every preparation was made for the de- fence of the capital. The Bastile was confided to Broussel and his son, and inhabitants in arms performed duty at all the posts. The war commenced, but no remarkable action took place ; its principal consequences were destruction and pillage. At length the court efiPected a division in the Parlement. By splendid offers it seduced the prince de Conti, the duke de Longueville, the duke d’Elbeuf, the duke de Bouillon, and other chiefs of the Frondeurs. The result was an act of am- nesty, dated April 1, 1649. Cardinal Mazarin still remained in office ; but as he enter- tained fears for his safety, the court postponed its return to Paris. At length, on the 17th of August, 1749, the queen, her sons, and Mazarin, arrived in the capital. The factions, how- ever, were not less active. The prince de Conde, who wavered between the two parties, exciting by turns the fears and the hopes of each, met with the punishment which those generally draw upon themselves who play a double part. On the 18th of January, 1650, he was arrested, together with the prince de Conti and the duke de Longueville, at a council at the Palais Boyal, to which PARIS UNDER THE CAPETIAN DYNASTY. CV they had been summoned, and were conducted to the chateau of Vincennes. This violent measure, which cardinal Mazarin. judged necessary for the maintenance of his authority, became fatal to him, and gave birth to a civil war that desolated France for several years. The princes were transferred from Vincennes to Marcoussi, and from thence to the castle of Havre. From the latter place they addressed a letter to the Parlementy on the 19th of No- vember, 1650, imploring the assistance of that body to obtain their liberty. The Parlement made remonstrances to the re- gent, who replied, that she would grant them liberty upon condition that madame de Longueville and the viscount de Turenne, who had made themselves masters of Stenay, would surrender that place to the king. In an assembly of the Parlement ^ on the 4th of February following, it was determined to address the regent for the re- moval of cardinal Mazarin, who, finding himself rejected on every side, left Paris at eleven o’clock on the night of Fe- bruary 6, and repaired to Saint-Germain-en-Laye. The duke of Orleans, upon hearing of his flight, declared to the queen that he would never more appear in council unless Mazarin was dismissed for ever. The Parisians expressed great joy upon this occasion. The princes were set at liberty, and on the 9th of February the ^ Parlement commanded cardinal Mazarin, with his relations and servants, to quit the kingdom within a fortnight from the publication of the decree, which was issued on the following day. The prince de Conde, as the victim of Mazarin, had in- spired much interest among the Parisians. He was, however, tormented by a desire to seize upon the young king, and go- vern France. The Frondeurs, whom this prince detested, dreaded his government 5 and the queen, in order to protect herself against his ambitious projects, was obliged to favour the Frondeurs j and act in concert with the coadjutor de Retz, and the most able chiefs of the Fronde, CVI INTRODUCTION. The prince de Conde, alarmed at this coalition, quitted Pa- ris, and retired to Saint Maur. Such a retreat being consi- dered as equivalent to a declaration of war, the queen en- treated him to return to Paris ; but he replied that he would never appear at court so long as she was surrounded by the valets of Mazarin. Her majesty, in consequence, dismissed the ministers Letellier, Servien, and Lyonne. After their dismissal, the prince de Conde returned to Paris, paraded the streets with a train of pages and footmen ele- gantly dressed, and distributed money to the populace, to in- duce them to shout Vive le roil vivent les princes ! He after- wards proceeded to the Parlementj and attended their meet- ings j hut visited neither the regent nor the king. It was not till the 3d of August that he appeared at court, where he was presented by the duke of Orleans. Dissatisfied with the re- ception given him by the regent, he protested that he would never be seen there again. On the 17th of August, the queen summoned the Parlement, the Chamhre des Comptes^ the Cour des Aides y and the Muni- cipal Body, who sent deputations to court. The chancellor read to them the resolution of the king’s council banishing Mazarin for ever from the kingdom; and added some com- plaints against the conduct of the prince de Conde, and his secret correspondence with foreign powers. This address was published; and the next day the prince de Conde went to the Parlenientj accompanied by a formidable troop of armed gen- tlemen, pages, and footmen, where he’ read a paper, tending to repel the accusations brought against him, and accusing the coadjutor with being the author of them. The consideration of the charge was adjourned to the 21st of August, when a warm debate ensued, and the great hall of the Palais had well nigh become a theatre of bloodshed. At the preceding meeting, the coadjutor did not behold with- out uneasiness that the prince de Conde was attended by a numerous escort; and resolving to be prepared in case of an attack, he collected all his friends, and a great number of re- PAMS UISDER THE GAPETiAN DYNASTY. evil %o\\x\,e Frondeurs, The regent, in concert with the prelate, sent to the Palais M. Delaigue, with several guards, gen- darmes, and light-horse, whose watch-word was Notre Dame, The prince de Conde went there with a troop still more nu- merous than that which had accompanied him to the preceding meeting ; the walcli-word of the latter was Saint Louis* Several councillors and other memhers of the Parkment concealed swords and daggers under their rohes. The coad- jutor took the same precaution, hut his weapon was discovered ; upon which some one ironically asked him whether it was his hreviary ? The prince de Conde being informed of the troops sent to protect the coadjutor, and fearing that his own was the weaker party, complained of the assembly of his opponent's partisans , and stated that, in order to form so great a number, they had taken ten men from every company of the royal guards. The coadjutor admitted that it was true, and added, that if his high- ness would command, his attendants to withdraw, he would give a similar order to his own. Upon this declaration the Parlement decreed, that the adherents of both parties should quit the Palais. The prince de Conde then charged the duke de la Rochefoucauld to order his escort to retire, and the co- adjutor gave a similar command to his numerous partisans. The duke de la Rochefoucauld gave way for the prelate to pass first; hut scarcely had he reached the door of the great haU, when five or six of the prince de Conde’s footmen rushed upon him, sword* in hand, exclaiming au Mazarin / This attack instigated both parties to draw their swords. The prince’s adherents, being the least numerous, were driven by their adversaries to the door leading to the Chambre des En- quetes. A captain of the prince de Conti’s guards meeting the marquis de Fosseuse, a friend of the coadjutor, remarked that it would he lamentable for brave men and nobles to slay each other for a villain like Mazarin ; and after some other remarks, the two officers sheathed their swords, and the rest followed their example. CVIII INTRODUCTION. During this scene, the coadjutor, having escaped from the prince’s footmen, would have returned to the assembly, hut he found the door shut by the duke de la Rochefoucauld, who, instead of dismissing the prince’s adherents, according to the orders he had received, closed the door, and left the coadjutor exposed to the insults and weapons of his enemies. The Parlement, as soon as it was informed of the danger in which the coadjutor was placed, sent M. de Champlatreux to his assistance, who succeeded in forcing the door, and rescuing the coadjutor at the moment when an unknown hand was raised to stab him. He also with great difficulty cleared the great hall. But the Parlement, on account of the agitation which prevailed, broke up their meeting without hearing the coadju- tor’s reply to the charge made against him. The duke of Orleans, from dread of a fresh disturbance, requested the coadjutor not to attend the next meeting of the Parlement, The prelate, therefore, who dared not disobey the will of the duke, caused himself to he invited to attend the procession of the grande confrerie, which was to take place on that day. This procession, which set out from the church of the Cordeliers, had reached the rue du Paon when it was met by the prince de Conde, who was returning from the Palais to his hotel. Out of respect for the religious cere- mony, the prince descended from his carriage, and fell on his knees. The coadjutor, triumphing to behold his enemy at his feet, availed himself of the occasion to pronounce his be- nediction, and afterwards made him a graceful salutation, which the prince was under the necessity of returning. After this ludicrous scene the actors withdrew, the one mortified, and the other delighted with the part which the ceremony had given him an opportunity of performing. On the 7th of September, 1651, the king having attained his fourteenth year, his majority was celebrated with great PARIS UNDER THE CAPETIAN DYNASTY. CIX pomp. He was conducted to the Parlement with a numerous and brilliant cavalcade, and there declared that he would take upon himself the government of his state. Shortly after, Ma- zarin returned to France, and the prince de Conde again appeared in arms. In the commencement of the year 1652, Paris was agitated by numerous disturbers of the public peace. Seditious hand- bills, libels, false reports, tumultuous meetings, and rebellious cries alarmed the peaceable inhabitants. Each party kept in pay men of the lowest class to commit acts of violence upon their adversaries. On the 2d of April, a mob assembled upon the Pont Neuf, and insulted the passengers, particularly those in carriages. One of the ringleaders was arrested, and hung on the Pont Neuf. During his execution, one of his comrades, who came to cut him down, was arrested, and shared the same fate. These events were the prelude to the entry of the prince de Conde into Paris. After having escaped several dangers, he arrived on the 11th of April, accompanied by the duke de Beaufort, the duke de la Rochefoucauld, and several other no- blemen. The duke of Orleans went to meet him, and con- ducted him to the Parlement. He there declared that he had taken up arms solely to defend himself against the attempts of cardinal Mazarin, and that he would lay them down again as soon as that minister should have quitted France. On the 19th and 22d of April, two assemblies, composed of members of all the civil and religious bodies of Paris, were held at the H6tel de Ville, where it was resolved that a depu- tation should be sent to the king, to entreat him to come to the capital, to exclude cardinal Mazarin from his councils, and banish him from France. In the mean while, the army of the prince de Conde occu- pied the environs of Paris; and the royal forces, under the command of the viscount de Turenne, harassed it by every means in their power. The sieges and battles of the con- cx INTRODUCTION. tending parties spread desolation throughout the surrounding country. On the 10th of May, 1652, the echevins repaired to the Par- lement with a numerous retinue. The populace, who filled the great hall, fell upon the archers^ disarmed them, and car- ried off their glittering helmets. Two echevins were at the same time attacked, and would not have escaped with their lives, had it not been for the duke de Beaufort, who came to their assistance. Scarcely a day passed without the populace shewing some sign of their attachment to the princes, and their hatred of cardinal Mazarln. The prevot des 7narchands and the municipal body were several times attacked ; and on one occasion, when going from the Luxembourg, they were obliged to take refuge in the adjoining houses, and abandon their carriages to the mob, who dashed them to pieces. The Parisians, after many ineffectual addresses to the court and the princes, had recourse, in order to obtain peace, to reli- gious ceremonies; but these neither quelled the disorder in the city, nor extinguished the war which raged in its envi- rons. About this period, a skirmish took place upon the quay des Orfevres, with the inhabitants of that quarter. On seeing the company de la Colonelle, under the command of M. Me- nardeau de Champre, pass towards the Palais, they shouted Au MamrinT These cries induced the guards stationed before the statue of Henry IV. to discharge their muskets, which the company de la Colonelle promptly returned. Upon this occasion forty men were killed. It was now in contemplation to put to death such members of the Parlement as were suspected to be in correspondence with Mazarin. On the 25th of June a numerous mob, with arms, w^as formed at the gates of the Palais. Several shots were fired, but the members of the Parlement escaped. In dispersing the populace twenty-five persons were killed or wounded. PARIS UNDER THE CAPETIAN DYNASTY. CXI At day-break on tbe 1st of July^ 1652, tbe marshal de Tu- renne presented himself in the faubourg Saint Denis, and or- dered the duke de Noailles to attack tbe rear-guard of the prince de Conde‘’s cavalry. A brisk engagement ensued. The rear- guard, after having experienced some loss, and distressed the royal army, continued its march along the city ditches as far as the rue du faubourg Saint Antoine, where another action took place, which occasioned great loss to both parties. The prince de Conde then drew up his forces in battle array at the extremity of the faubourg Saint Antoine, and taking- advantage of the barricades which the inhabitants had erected, he repulsed several attacks. In the mean while the marshal de Turenne advancing with his artillery, threatened the total destruction of the army of the prince, who ordered his troops to shelter themselves in the houses. The stratagem succeeded, and the marshal’s ar- tillery did little mischief. The duke de la Ferte, coming up at this moment with powerful succour, the marshal de Turenne made fresh dispo- sitions, and drew off his artillery. It w^as then believed that the royal army was in full retreat, and the action was suspend- ed. But the design of Turenne was soon known. His in- tention was to attack the prince de Conde on both flanks. The prince perceived it, and immediately formed the plan of his retreat, which he endeavoured to effect bypassing through the city of Paris ; and with this intent presented himself suc- cessively at the Porte de la Conference, the Porte Saint Ho- nore, the Porte Saint Denis, and the Porte Saint Martin ; hut they were all shut against him. The daughter of the duke of Orleans, who, at this period, favoured the prince de Conde, succeeded in causing the Porte Saint Antoine to he opened, and the royal army to be fired upon from the Bastile. This unexpected attack stopped the latter in its pursuit, and saved the troops of the prince from total destruction. After this battle, in whicli perished on both sides nearly cxn INTRODUCTION. three thousand men, the prince’s army encamped in the fau-» hourg Saint Victor, and that of the king retired to Montmo-' rency and the environs of Saint Denis. The presence of the prince de Conde at Paris renewed the disorders and tumults. He knew that in the municipality and the Parlement there were some zealous partisans of the court and Mazarin, and he sought therefore to excite an insurrec- tion against them. At his instigation, the Parisian mob com- pelled all persons to wear straw in their hats as a party sign. On the 4th of July, 1652, a meeting was held at the Hdtel de Ville, to which the prevSt des marchands and the echevins invited such persons belonging to the different public bo- dies and judicial courts of the capital, as they knew to he most inclined for peace. It was there proposed that the court should be invited to return to Paris. The prince de Conde, being in- formed of this project, caused a great number of his officers and soldiers to enter the city, and occupy the Place de Greve. This tumultuous band mingled with the populace, compelled all who passed by to assume the party sign, and seemed dis- posed to threaten the Hdtel de Ville, and influence the delibe- rations of the meeting. Soon after the assembly had begun its proceedings, under the presidency of the marshal de I’Hdpital, governor of Paris, a trumpeter, bearing a letter from the king, presented himself at the H6tel de Ville. This letter, addressed to the prevot des marchands and the inhabitants of the good city, intimated that his majesty was aware that the entrance of the army of the prince de Conde into Paris was effected against the will of the inhabitants ; promised peace to the Parisians, provided they would continue attached to his service ; and desired that they would delay their deliberation for four days. At this moment the duke of Orleans, the prince de Conde, and some other princes entered the assembly. The prince de Conde returned thanks to the city for having opened the Porte Saint Antoine to his army, and made a tender of his services. The king’s letter gave rise to a vehement discussion. The PARIS UNDER THE CAPETIAN DYNASTY. cxin princes said that his majesty spoke neither of Mazarin nor of liis dismissal, the only means of producing peace. Hheprevot maintained that they could not refuse the delay demanded by the king- and added, that although his majesty had not men- tioned the banishment of Mazarin, yet his letter sufficiently intimated that such was his intention. The meeting was adjourned in spite of the prince de Conde, who, when departing, said at the bottom of the stairs, that those who composed the assembly were Mazanns, and that not one of them ought to be allowed to depart till they had signed the treaty of union with the princes. These words being heard by the populace, induced the im- mense crowd which surrounded the H6tel de Viile to exclaim V Union I V union T and that all the Mazarins in the assembly should he delivered up and put to death. The mob then rushed towards the door of the Hotel deVille, hut the archers closed it before they could elFect an entrance. The fury of the multitude was increased by some shots imprudently fired upon them from the windows, which they returned by seve- ral volleys of musketry : they also heaped faggots together against the door, and set fire to them. The members of the assembly shut up in the Hotel de Ville at length threw from one of the windows a paper, on which the word “ Vnion^^ was written, hut it was not signed. The discharge of muskets, and the smoke which filled the hotel, spread such consternation among them, that they acted with- out concert, imagining that they were all lost. Some efiected their escape in disguise ; others were indebted for their safety to watermen. Several, to escape the fire, which made rapid progress, exposed themselves to the fury of the multitude, and were massacred. The rebels did not even spare those ma- gistrates who were known to he enemies of Mazarin. A great number of persons were killed. To appease the multitude, who incessantly cried out Union!” and continued to fire volleys of musketry at the windows, a parley was proposed, and a promise made that the h VOL. I. CXIT INTRODUCTION. union should be signed. The populace demanding hostages, the rectors of the churches of Saint Jean and Saint Merry were appointed. The rector of Saint Jean presented himself on the Place de Greve, carrying the consecrated host*, hut the sacred symbol was not respected, and the populace threatened to put him to death if he did not promptly retire. The duke of Orleans, upon being informed of the insurrec- tion, sent his daughter and the duke de Beaufort, who were favourites of the Parisians, to pacify and disperse the mob ; but they lingered till the evening, when the duke entered the H6tel de Ville, accompanied by an armed force, and conducted away in safety all those still remaining there. The prince de Conde appointed Broussel prevot des mar- cJiandSy and the duke de Beaufort governor of Paris, and form- ed a municipal council of men devoted to his interest. But these acts did not increase his popularity with the Parisians. A deputation was sent to the king by the Parlement^ who represented that the safety of the state depended upon the banishment of Mazarin. The court, after several days’ de- lay, replied that Mazarin should be dismissed, provided that the princes would send home the troops of Lorraine and Spain, which bad just entered France. The Parisians still continued to wear straw in their hats, till the abbe Fouquet prevailed upon several citizens, to whom he had represented the advantages of the king’s return, to place paper in them instead of straw. In consequence, every time the hostile parties met, a furious combat ensued ; so that the invention of the abbe only increased the disorders. The Parlement issued new decrees against Mazarin, and the duke of Orleans was at length appointed lieutenant-general of the kingdom. On the other hand, the king-’s court declared all the nominations mdde by the princes’ party to be illegal, and created a new Parlement at Pontoise, composed of several councillors who had been obliged to quit Paris on account of the disturbances. ■» The duke de Beaufort and the duke de Nemours, although PARIS UNDER THE CAPETIAN DYNASTV. CXV of the same party, having unfortunately revived an ancient quarrel, fought a duel on the 30lh of July, in which the latter was killed.^ Mazarin, whose presence occasioned these dissensions, at length resolved to leave the court, and quitted France on the 19th of August; but his absence was of short duration. His object was to deprive the princes of every pretext for pro- longing the civil war. On the 21st of October, 1652, the king returned to Paris, and on the following day held a lit de justice at the Louvre. The duke of Orleans and the prince de Conde withdrew. Although cardinal Mazarin had left France, he still governed the court; and, whilst absent, gave a striking proof of his power, by causing the coadjutor (now become cardinal) de Retz to he arrested. He was apprehended in the Louvre on the 19th of December, 1652, and imprisoned in the chateau of "Vincennes. His uncle, archbishop of Paris, dying on the 21st of March, 1654, the cardinal de Retz, still a prisoner, took possession, by procuration, of the archiepiscopal see. Some days after he resigned his archbishoprick, and was transferred to the prison of Nantes, from which he escaped on the 8th of August following. On the 3d of February, 1653, Mazarin returned to Paris more powerful than ever. The king and his brother went two leagues on the road to meet him, and conducted him to the Louvre. His entry resembled a triumph ; even his bit- terest enemies came and humbled themselves before him. The prince de Conde, after having made war in Guyenne and at Paris, not choosing to avail himself of the amnesty, and too proud to submit to Mazarin, preferred uniting with the Spaniards, and making war upon his country. But at last he was compelled to yield, and make humiliating concessions to his most cruel enemy. He solicited and obtained permission to return to France; and on the 28th of January, 1660, re- paired to Aix, where the court then resided. Sqq HuQd*AntiTif Yol, HI., p. 199. (JXVI INTRODtJCTION. Cardinal Mazarln continued to govern France till his death, which took place on the 9th of March, 1661. Louis XIV. was at that period twenty-three years of age. He was endowed with great natural qualities, but his education had been totally neglected. He was fond of war and splendour. Fortunately he confided to Colbert that part of the public administration w hich has most influence upon human knowledge and man- ners. That minister opened a new career to the arts, the sciences, and industry • and patronised those whose talents entitled them to distinction. The foundation of new acade- mies, the establishment of the Observatory, the opening of libraries to the public, the facility afforded to correspondence by the Journal des Savans, various manufactories put into ac- tivity, and recompenses granted to artists and men of science, struck a powerful impulse to the mind, directed it to study, and gave birth to the splendid era of the reign of Louis XIV. Colbert died in 1683, and from that moment the lustre of this reign began to diminish. The numerous edifices under- taken by Louis XIV., and the unexampled magnificenee of his court, had reduced the public finances to a very low ebb. War, which had been entered upon for conquest, was now continued for self-defence. The constant struggle for the ascendancy be- tween his mistresses and his confessor (Pere Lachaise), kept the king’s mind in a state of perpetual agitation, and led to the adoption of measures which exerted the most unhappy in- fluence upon his own peace, and the prosperity of the country. Although Pere Lachaise, himself a Jesuit, said to the king, “Never take a Jesuit for your confessor: put no questions to me, for I will not answer them,” — that monarch, upon the death of Pere Lachaise, appointed Letellier to succeed him. From the commencement of the reign of Louis XIV. to the year 1660, the protestants were openly tolerated. Care, how- ever, was taken to confine them within the limits prescribed by the edict of Nantes, and secret efforts were employed to convert their children to Catholicism. In 1661, a system of PAMS UNDER THE CAPETIAN DYNASTY. UXVII persecution commenced, which gradually augmented. On the 24th of March, an order in council set forth, that protestant boys at fourteen years of age, and girls at twelve, might be converted; and a subsequent decree authorised converts to marry without the consent of their parents, and deprived the latter of the power to disinherit them. In 1863, a decree absolved converts from the debts they had contracted ; and six years afterwards, a declaration of the king decided that such as returned to the religion of their fathers should do penance, have their goods confiscated, and be sent to the galleys for life. Between 1664 and 1669, protestant ministers were forbidden to preach in more places than one, to wear certain gowns, to correspond with other ministers, or to sing when catholic pro- cessions were passing before their temples. In 1681, an order in council prohibited the augmentation of the number of mi- nisters ; and in the following year, they were forbidden to re- side in places where the protestant worship had been sup- pressed. In 1672, the benches destined for magistrates, and the curtains ornamented with the king’s arms, were ordered to be removed. In 1679, preaching was prohibited during the visitations of the archbishops and bishops. In 1683, protes- tant ministers were forbidden to receive catholics as converts, under pain of doing penance, and being banished for life. In 1684, the exercise of the protestant ministry was limited to three years. On the 30th of April, 1685, they were forbidden to preach in places where their temples had been demolished ; and on the 22d of October of the same year, a decree was issued for the revocation of the edict of Nantes, and protes- tant ministers were enjoined to quit France within a fortnight, under pain of the galleys. The persecution was not merely directed against the mini- sters, but against the protestants generally. By successive de- crees they were deprived of all their rights and privileges, ex- cluded from offices and public bodies, and forbidden to exercise their talents or industry. The emigration in consequence, not“ CXVIII lINTRODUCXION. •withstanding all the efforts of the government to arrest its progress, was so gveat, that the commercial resources of the country were dried up, and its manufactories ruined. From this period commenced the reverses of Louis XIV., the scar- city of men and money, and the oppressive measures which were the necessary consequence. The decree which revoked the edict of Nantes ordained the demolition of all the protestant temples. On the evening of the day on which it was enregistered, a multitude repaired to Charenton, and the magnificent church erected there after the designs of Desbrosses was, in five days, levelled to the ground. The library, the printing-office, and the minister’s house at- tached to the temple, shared the same fate, and the materials were given to the Hotel Dieu at Paris. The foreign protestant princes partook of the resentment of the French emigrants; and, on the 21st of May, 1686, suc- ceeded in creating, at Augshurgh, a formidable league against Louis XIV. Upon the death of Colbert, he was succeeded by Louvois, who introduced regular discipline into the army, and organized it upon a system superior to any previously known. Louis XIV., when no longer able to enjoy the splendour and pleasures of a court, became a devotee ; and his last years were embittered by misfortune, mortification, and remorse. His finances being exhausted, his glory tarnished, and his subjects ruined, he delivered lessons of experience to his young suc- cessor, saying to him a short time before his death: — J'^ai trop aime la guerre ; ne imitez pas. This monarch died on the 1st of September, 1715. Under the reign of Louis XIV. the physiognomy of Paris assumed quite a different appearance. The walls were pulled down, the ditches filled up, the boulevards formed, a great number of new streets opened, and several splendid edifices erected. Till 1667, the niunber of robberies, murders, and other atro- cious crimes committed in Paris was very great; but in that PARIS UNDER THE CAPETIAN DYNASTY. CXIX year the office of lieutenant of police was created, and M. de la Rejnie appointed to fill it. By him a more active system of police was established, and a regular espionage intro- duced.* In 1697, M. de la Reynie was succeeded by M. d’Argenson whose name is famous in the annals of police. During his ad- ministration fire-engines were first used in Paris. In 1669, Soliman Aga, ambassador of the Ottoman Porte to Louis XIV., introduced the, use of coffee into France. A few years after, M. Pascal, an Armenian, established a Cafe at Paris, which was greatly frequented. These establishments multiplied rapidly, and under Louis XV. there were more than six hundred. At present their number is nearly three thou- sand. In the beginning of the reign of Louis XIV., there were in Paris thirty jurisdictions, or courts of justice j namely, eight royal, six private, and sixteen ecclesiastical. This monarch annexed all the feudal jurisdictions to that of the Chatelet. The population of the capital under this reign is estimated at about five hundred thousand souls. The following exagge- rated account of the consumption and population is given by an Italian, who resided for a considerable time at Paris in the reign of Louis XIV. : — In a single parish, on a Sun- day, I have witnessed sixty-five weddings. It is said that Paris contains four thousand dealers in oysters; and that the daily consumption is fifteen hundred oxen, .and more than six- teen hundred sheep, calves, and hogs, besides an immense number of fowls. The families are so numerous that the houses are occupied from the cellar to the garret. It contains more than five hundred large streets, besides an infinite num- ber of small ones ; ten places y several markets, seventeen wharfs, nine bridges, nine faubourgs, and more than thirty hospitals.”-}* * Sec Cour dcs Miracles^ Vol. 111., p. 29i). t See the Traduction d’ltne Icilrc llalienne^ ccrite par un Sicilien, en 1692, inserted in the Saint Evremoniana^ cxx INTRODUCTION. Louis XV., at the age of five years, succeeded his great grandfather Louis XIV., who, hy his will, vested the regency in a council, to be presided hy his nephew, Philippe duke of Orleans. On the 2d of September, 1715, the day after the king’s death, the duke of Orleans went to the Parlement, who, not- withstanding the will of Louis XIV., declared him sole regent, which nomination was confirmed hy the infant king on the 12th of the same month. The duke, in order to recompense the Parlement for their complaisance, restored to that body the power of remonstrating before they enregistered letters, edicts, or declarations. On the 6th of August, 1718, a lit de justice was held at the palace of the Tuileries, by which the illegitimate children of Louis XIV. were deprived of the prerogatives granted to them hy their father- and reduced to the rank of dukes and peers. Louis XIV. left the finances of the state in a most de- plorable condition, the national debt amounting to the sum of 2,062,000,000 livres. Under these circumstances, the re- gent had recourse to measures which had been resorted to under the preceding reigns. On the 12th of March, 1716, he created a chamber, which was charged to prosecute the public financiers, and sentence them arbitrarily to make restitution. This measure proving abortive, it was determined, upon the proposition of a Scotchman, named Law, to establish a gene- ral bank, but this project only augmented the evil."^ A conspiracy, hatched by cardinal Alberoni, the abbe Porto Carrero, the cardinal de Polignac, and the duke du Maine, a natural son of Louis XIV., the object of which was to deprive the duke of Orleans of the regency, and give it to Philip V., king of Spain, seriously occupied the regent’s attention. On the 2d of December, 1718, he caused the abbe Porto Carrero to be arrested at Poitiers, and his papers, which contained the entire plan of the conspiracy, to be seized. The duke and duchess du Maine and the prince de CeUamare, ambassador of ’ See Banque de France f Vol. II., p. 158. PARIS UNDER THE CAPETIAN DYNASTY. CXXI Spain, were likewise arrested and imprisoned. The cardinal de Polignac and some other high personages were banished. The hull Unigenitus occasioned disputes among the clergy . The ahhe Dubois, prime minister of the regent, and the asso- ciate of his debauchery, one of the most unprincipled men of the age, in order to obtain a cardinal’s hat, induced, in 1720, about forty bishops to subscribe that bull. A persecution was the consequence. Dubois was created a cardinal, but did not long enjoy his elevation, as he died on the 10th of August, 1723.* The regent only survived his favourite till the 2d of Decem- ber following, when he died, in the fiftieth year of his age.-f At the death of the regent, France was governed by the duke of Bourbon, who took the title of prime minister. On the 11th of June, 1726, Louis XV., then scarcely six- teen years of age, declared that he would take upon himself the reins of the government. The duke of Bourbon was exiled from court, and the bishop of Frejus, preceptor of the king (since known by the name of cardinal de Fleuri), was ap- pointed prime minister. The cardinal, who, at the time of his nomination, was seventy-five years of age, remained at the head of affairs for seventeen years. He is reproached with having suffered the navy to fall into decay, and with having exercised a violent persecution against the Jansenists. A mul- titude of lettres de cachet, issued against the ecclesiastics who dissented from the bull Unigenitus, gave rise to the sect of the Convulsionists, whose ridiculous ceremonies had well nigh occasioned a disturbance in the state. ^ Cardinal de Fleuri died in 1743. The Jesuits then became more inveterate in their hatred towards the Jansenists, and pre- vailed on Vintimille, archbishop of Paris, to second their into- lerant projects • but the sudden death of that prelate suspended their proceedings. Christophe de Beaumont, who was ap- * For the epitaph of Dubois, see Vol. I., p. 348. t For'the character of the Regent, see Vol. IL, p. 54, 1 See Vol. I., p. 116. CXXII INTRODUCTION. pointed to the see of Paris, entered more fully than his prede- cessor into the views of the Jesuits. He ordained that the sa- craments should he refused to all such persons as did not present a billet de confession, attesting that the hearer had made confes- sion to a priest who was a partisan of the hull. Several persons complained of this vexation to the Parle-’ ment^ who, on the 18th of April, 1752, issued a decree, hy which ecclesiastics were forbidden to refuse the sacraments under pretext of the applicants not having billets de confession, and dissenting from the hull Unigenitus. This decree remained without effect. The prelates took the side of the Jesuits, and maintained that the Parlement had no right to intermeddle with ecclesiastical affairs. A vehement discussion arose, and several pamphlets which appeared added to the exasperation of both parties. The government endeavoured to allay the irritation. By letters-patent of February 22, 1753, the Parlement -were en- joined to suspend all prosecutions upon that subject; but the latter refused to enregister the letters, and announced that they would- remonstrate. The king declared that he would not listen to them, and issued new letters in the form of a manda- mus^ enjoining them to enregister the preceding letters. The Parlement a decree on the 7th of the same month, set- ting forth that they could not obey letters which had the form of a mandamus. On the 9th of May the Parle7nent was exiled, and some of its members imprisoned. On the 9th of November following the king created a Chambre Roy ale de Justice instead of the Parlement. After several negotiations the Parlement Was recalled by a declaration of the king, dated September 2, 1754; all pro- ceedings were annulled, and silence upon religious matters was enjoined. The recal of the Parlement gave dissatisfac- tion to the jesuitical clergy. The latter continued to refuse the sacraments to such as did not produce billets de confession, and several of them were in consequence condemned by the PARIS UNDER THE CAPETIAN DYNASTY. CXXIII Parlement to perpetual exile. On the 28th of May, 1755, the prelates assembled ; but as they differed in opinion, they wrote to the pope, who replied by a hull, which the Parlement sup- pressed. On the 10th of December, 1756, the king issued a new de- claration, in which he recommended all his subjects to respect the hull, without taking it as a rule of faith ; and enjoined silence upon religious matters. This declaration dissatisfied both parties. The Jesuits murmured, and formed a Sainte Ligue, in which they compelled their penitents to enrol them- selves *, the priests refused the sacraments to such as could not produce billets de confession ,* and several members of the Par- lement resigned their functions. On the 5th of January, 1757, about six o’clock in the even- ing, Louis XV., as he was entering his carriage to go from Versailles to Trianon, where he was to sup, finding himself struck, exclaimed : — Some one has given me a violent blow with his fist.” Then putting his hand under his waistcoat, and drawing it hack bloody, he said : — I am wounded.” Per- ceiving a man who kept on his hat, the king added ; — ^^That is the man who struck me *, seize him, hut do not kill him.” The assassin was arrested. The king returned to his apart- ments; and the wound, which was not dangerous, was dressed. Robert Francois Damiens, the author of the criminal at- tempt, was conveyed to the king’s guard- chamber. A knife was found upon him, as were also thirty-seven louis d’ors, se- veral silver coins, and a book entitled Instructions et prieres Chretiennes. On the 18th of February following, Damiens was removed to Paris, where he was tried; and on the 28th of March he was executed with every species of torture that could he devised. The Parlement accused the Jesuits of being the instigators of the crime ; and the latter laid it to the charge of the Parlement. Public opinion seemed to be divided. By a decree of August 6, 1762, the Parlement declared the society of the Jesuits to be dissolved ; and, by an edict of the CXXIV INTHODUCTION. king, enregistered on the 5th of February, 1763, their col- leges, revenues, etc. were ceded to secular priests. In 1771, Louis XV., or rather the chancellor Maupeou, exiled the Par- lement to Troyes, and substituted for it a Conseil Superieur. A few years after it was recalled. Louis XV., in his youth, held forth the most flattering ex- pectations to the French ; hut being of a weak and timid cha- racter, he yielded to the seduction of courtiers. After ‘the death of cardinal de Fleuri, he surrendered the government into the hands of one of his mistresses, Antoinette Poisson, afterwards marchioness de Pompadour, who, from 1745 to the period of her death in 1764, wielded the destinies of France. The countess Dubarri became the king’s mistress after the death of Madame de Pompadour, and by her the degradation of the court of Louis XV. was completed. Upon the recovery of Louis XV. from a dangerous illness at Metz, the happy event was celebrated at Paris by public rejoicings, and on that occasion the surname of Bien Aime was given to the monarch. At a subsequent period he was received at the Opera with a dead silence. The profligacy of his habits, and his monopoly of grain, which occasioned a great dearth, were the principal causes of his unpopularity. This monarch died of the small-pox on the 10th of March, 1774. Under the reigns of Louis XIII. and Louis XIV. the num- ber of convents in Paris, for persons of both sexes, amounted to one hundred and seven, exclusive of many chapels, parish- churches, Christian schools, etc. Under Louis XV. nearly half the surface of the capital was occupied by these conven- tual buildings and their extensive enclosures. This circum- stance, added to the necessity of having recourse to lotteries for their support, chilled the zeal displayed under the pre- ceding kings. A few religious communities, however, were established during the reign of Louis XV. Paris under this reign was considerably increased, and some adjacent villages were annexed to it. The village of Roule PARIS UNDER THE CAPETIAN DYNASTY. cxxv became a faubourg of Paris in 1772. About the same time a new quartier was begun, which was at first called quartier GailloUj and afterwards La Chaussee d’Antin. This new quartier j situated between the boulevard des Italiens and the wall of Paris, is hounded on the west by the quartiers de la Madeleine and du Houle, and on the east by the faubourg Poissonniere. It formerly presented arable land, marshes, gardens, and detached houses ; among which were the chateau du Coq, and the farm called Grange Bateliere. It contained also the chapel of Saint Anne, the chapel of Notre-Dame-de- Lorette, and the cemetery of Saint Eustache. This spot was traversed by a road which commenced at the Porte Gaillon, crossed the rue Saint Lazare, and terminated in the villages of Porcherons and Clichy. Another road passed in the con- trary direction, along the grand egout (common sewer), which was open, and infected the neighbourhood. This quartier was called la Chaussee d^Antin, because the principal street began at the chaussee (highway), opposite the hotel d’Antin, now called hotel de Richelieu. Among the useful institutions established under this reign, the Petite Poste holds a distinguished place. It originated with M. Chamousset, and was at first independent, but is now annexed to the General Post-office. The administration of the police at this period carried its system of espionage to a lamentable extent. If the Parisians were delivered by it from thieves and assassins, they were ha- rassed by inquisitors and spies. Under the reign of Louis XV. it is said that the average number of beggars in Paris amounted to between twenty-five and thirty thousand. Louis XVI. succeeded his grandfather Louis XV. This reign abounds in extraordinary events. A year had scarcely elapsed after the king’s accession to the throne, when the dearth of corn occasioned insurrections to break out, at the same time, in nearly all parts of France. On the 3d of May, 1775, ruf- fians, armed with bludgeons, entered Paris at the same hour by CXXVl INTRODUCTION. tlie different gates^ and pillaged tlie bakers’ shops. They then proceeded to the farms, granaries, and mills in the environs, and carried off all the corn and flour they contained. Se- veral curates took a share in these acts of violence, whilst others aimed to put an end to them. Many of the rioters were imprisoned, and two were hanged in the Place de Greve. The commencement of the reign of Louis XYI. held forth flattering expectations. The king, at his accession to the throne, surrounded himself with enlightened and upright coun- cillors. The choice of his ministers gave general satisfaction. He re-established the Parle^nens ; that of Paris was restored on the 28th of November, 1774. He founded a Mont de Piete; abolished personal servitude in the royal domains, and the preparatory torture ; and favoured, by powerful succour, the insurrection of the English colonies in America. This last act drew upon him the hatred of the English government, and gave birth to a war between the two countries. The immense public debt created by Louis XIV. had not been liquidated by the species of bankruptcy made by the re- gent, nor the palliative measures of the reign of Louis XV. The loans of Louis XVI., by retarding the fatal explosion, tended only to render it more certain and terrible. The cabinet, no longer formed of those wdio possessed the public confidence, declared against the Parlemens , who thwart- ed their projects and were actively supported in all iheir mea- sures by the public. A spirit of discontent evinced itself, and the government was contemned and decried. At the same time the celebrated affair of the necTclace, in which eminent person- ages of the court, a cardinal, prostitutes, and swindlers were associated in a community of interests, exerted a most perni- cious influence, by exposing royalty to contempt. Thus the hatred of the English cabinet towards the court of France, the extreme disorder of the finances, the unskilfulness of the government, its hostility to the Parlemens , and the affair of the necklace, were the principal, but not the only PARIS UNDER THE CAPETIAN DYNASTY. CXXVII causes of the revolution, which hurst forth with great violence in 1789. In February, 1787, the ministers convoked an assembly of the Notables. A second assembly was convoked in the follow- ing year, but no efficient measures were adopted. They then had recourse to a desperate remedy, the convocation of States- General, who opened their session on the 6th of May, 1789. The majority of that body, deprived of their usual place of assembly, met in the room of the tennis-court of Yersailles, constituted themselves a national assembly on the 20 th of June, and made oath never to separate, but to meet together wherever circumstances might require, until the constitution of the kingdom should be established upon solid bases. Two parties were formed, the one for the protection of the public liberties, and the other for the maintenance of the ancient privileges. Several commotions at Paris, numerous troops stationed round the capital, and the dismissal of ministers who possessed the public confidence, inspired the inhabitants with indigna- tion. On the 12th of July, the symptoms of an approaching insurrection appeared ; on the following day, a troop of na- tional guards was suddenly organized; and on the l4th, the populace flew to arms, besieged and captured the Bastile.^ On the 17th of July the king came to Paris, and found the inhabitants assembled in a vast concourse, from the Place Louis XV. to the Hdtel de Ville. The royal carriage pro- ceeded between a double fde of men hastily armed. Ballly, mayor of Paris, addressed the king, who made no positive reply, but took the tri-coloured cockade which was presented to him, and placed it on his hat. The object of this visit was generally considered to have been an expression of assent to the events of the preceding days. Inconsiderate projects to effect a counter-revolution, an un- derhand war, the plot for conveying the king to Metz, and the insult offered at Versailles to the national cockade, gave ♦ See Vol. IL, p. 360. CXXVIII INTRODUCTION. birth to the tlays of October 5th and 6th^ 1789. The whole of the Parisian guards and a vast multitude of the populace went to 'Versailles, and conducted the king to Paris, who, froiu that period, took up his residence at the palace of the Tuileries. The National Assembly followed the king, and at first held their meetings at the archiepiscopal palace, where they decreed that the goods of the clergy were national property. They afterwards assembled at the Manege, contiguous to the terrace of the garden of the Tuileries.^ Several popular societies were established at Paris ; that which became celebrated under the name of Societe des Amis de la Constitution, \ and afterwards under that of the Jacobins, was founded in February, 1790. On the 14th of July, of the same year, was held the memorable Fete de la Federation.^ when the king made oath to maintain the constitution decreed by the National Assembly. In the night of June 20, 1791, Louis XYI. quitted Paris secretly, leaving behind him a declaration, in which he pro- tested against all the acts which had emanated from him since his residence at the Tuileries. This declaration concluded by prohibiting his ministers from signing any order in the king’s name until they should have received his commands. The National Assembly decreed a reply to the king’s declaration ; and on the 22d of June, his majesty, with his family arid suite, was arrested at Varennes, by Drouet, the postmaster, and brought back to Paris on the 24th of the same month. The king’s brothers, who left Paris at the same time as himself, took another direction, and succeeded in passing the frontiers. A few days after the king’s departure, the emigration com- menced ; and a letter of June 27th, from Douay, announced to the National Assembly the desertion of several officers in garrison at Conde. The legion of Mlrabeau was formed of these deserters. At the same time tumults took place in divers * Seerue de Rivoli, Vol. III., p. 280. t See Vol. II., p. 303. § See Vol, II., p, 176. PARIS UNDER THE GAPETIAN DYNASTA. CXXIX points of the kingdom^ and foreign powers prepared to make war upon France. In August, 1791, the emigration redoubled. On the 3d of September, of the same year, the constitution being finished, the king wrote to the National Assembly to announce that he accepted it ; and annexed to his letter the reasons for his ac- ceptance. On the 14th of September, Louis XVI. went to the National Assembly, and made oath to he faithful to the na- tion, and to employ all the power delegated to him in order to maintain the constitution and execute the laws. On the 18th of the same month, the king’s acceptance of the constitution was celebrated hy a public fete in the Champ de Mars. The number of emigrants continually augmented. The nobles of both sexes flocked beyond the frontiers, under the persuasion, that, with foreign assistance, they could arrest the progress of the revolution. Paris was the place of their ge- neral rendezvous ; they here obtained pecuniary supplies, and afterwards set out for Gohlentz. On the 1st of October, 1791, the Constituent Assembly having discontinued their labours, were succeeded by the gislative Assembly. On the 14th of the same month, the king issued a proclamation to arrest the progress of the emigration. This proclamation producing little efiect, a second appeared on the 12th of November, which was equally ineffectual. Four days after, the king addressed to the princes, his brothers, a letter to the same effect. The proclamation and letter appeared at the same time that Louis XVI. refused to sanction the de- cree against the emigrants. The preparations for war, which tlireateiied France upon every point of her frontiers, gave rise to the question whether it would not he better for the French to attack their enemies, than to await their assault. It was during the discussion of this subject that the sanguinary parly arose, which, subse- quently, covered France with scaffolds, prisons, and terror. This party, at the head of Avhich was Piobesj)icrrc, were in-> dined for defensive war« VOL. I. i €XXX INirvODUCTION. Louis XVI. had notified to the elector of Treves his desire to see the French emigrants expelled from his territory, and had prescribed to him a term for their expulsion. The empe- ror of Austria, upon receiving this intelligence, took part with the elector, and charged general Bender to afford him succour in case of hostility. On the 31st of December, 1791, the minister, in the king’s name, announced to the Legislative Assembly the emperor’s determination, which was considered equivalent to a declara- tion of war. The king replied to the emperor, that if, Iiy the 15th of February, the elector of Treves did not expel the parties of emigrants that were in his states, force of arms would be employed to constrain him. Tn the same sitting the Assembly decreed the impeachment of Louis- Stanislas-Xa- vier (Monsieur), Charles-Philippe (d’ Artois), and Louis- Jo- seph (de Conde), French princes ; and Messrs. Calonne and Mirabeau-, and a few days after it was decreed that they should be tried by the high national court, upon the charge of high treason against the state. This decree was sanctioned by the king. In January, 1792, France, particularly the south, became a scene of tumult, through the intrigues of the priests who had refused to make oath to the constitution. Agents of the emi- grants also formed themselves into bands, and desolated the southern provinces. The camp of Jalles was established. A division was excited between the troops of the line and the volunteers; and several towns were made the theatre of car- nage. Paris shared in the general perturbation. In the night of January 20, the prison de la Force was set on fire, but the flames were soon extinguished. On the 22d5 mobs were formed in the faubourg Saint Mareel ; but these were dispersed by the municipality. On the 23d and 24:th, riotous parties shewed themselves in many of the streets. In February, 1792, the Legislative Assembly decreed the sequestration of the goods of the emigrants. On the 14th of PARIS UNDER THE CAPETIAN DYNASTY. CXXXI the same month, a sugar warehouse in the rue des Gobelins was pillaged by a party of women of the fauhourg Saint Mar- cel. A waggon-load of sugar was stopped by them in the street, and sold at the rate of twenty sous the pound. On the following day these women returned to the warehouse, and demanded sugar at the same price. A detachment of cavalry, which came up, found the street barricaded. With sword in hand, however, they forced a passage. Some persons then ascended the steeple of the church of Saint Marcel, and sound- ed the tocsin. An immense concourse flocked together ■ but the efforts of the municipality succeeded in dispersing them. In the tumult several persons were wounded. On the same day there were similar insurrections at Dunkirk, Montlheri, Noyon, Metz, Arras, and several other places. By a decree of April 5, 1792, all the monasteries and con- vents were dissolved. On the 11th of May following, the vicar of the church of Sainte Marguerite, the first priest that married, presented himself, accompanied by his wife and his father-in-law, at the bar of the National Assembly, and was received with applause. In April, 1792, the first trees of liberty were planted at Lille, Auxerre, and elsewhere. Paris shortly after followed this example. On the 20th of the same month, the French government declared war against the king of Hungary and Bohemia. It was upon this occasion that large sums were raised by patriotic donations, presented by all classes of society throughout the kingdom. At this period, Pvobespierre, who had sojourned several months at Arras, returned to Paris. His reputation as an in- corruptible patriot obtained for him the office of public ac- cuser. As soon as war was declared, he resigned that situa- tion, in order to devote himself entirely to the debates of the forum, and the nev/ system of conduct which he had adopted. On the 27th of April, 1792, he denounced to the Societe des Amis de la Constitution all those who had opposed his opinions in the debate upon the offensive or defensive w ar; and accused CXXXII INTRODUCTION. them of conspiracy and coalition with the enemies of the state. Proofs being demanded, he promised to produce them at their next meeting. They were looked for with intense anxiety. Robespierre, however, instead of producing proofs, boasted of liis services, and apologised for his conduct. From that mo- ment the society was divided, and Robespierre succeeded in ruling one party and expelling the other. At the same period the execrable Marat re-appeared upon the political stage, as well as his vile journal, entitled VAmidu Peuple. A division also manifested itself among the members of the commune of Paris. From that time the tumults in the capital became more frequent ; those of June 20th and August lOth^ were the most alarming and sanguinary. Shortly after the latter period, the throne was entirely subverted, and the king imprisoned in the Temple. At length this unfortunate prince was brought to trial, condemned by his enemies, and guillo- tined on the 21st of January, 1793.’]- Under this reign, Paris underwent great alterations, and was enlarged to such an extent, that the faubourgs became parts of the city, and new faubourgs were formed of the adjacent vil- lages. Several streets were opened, and others prolonged. The demolition of the houses on the bridges was commenced, and a new bridge built over the Seine. The wall which at present encircles Paris was also begun under Louis XVI. This reign was distinguished by several discoveries in the arts and sciences \ and the celebrated Franklin, ambassador of the United States to the court of France, introduced lightning- conductors. In 1780, Mesmer, a celebrated German doctor, came to Paris, and excited a strong sensation by the publication of his system of animal magnetism. Mesmer was succeeded by the still more wonderful Joseph Ralsamo, a Jew, who called himself count Cagliostro. This mountebank, whose life was a tissue of imposition and swind- ling, was banished from Paris after the celelirated affair of the * See Vol. II., pp. 20 and 23. f See Vol. III., p. 52. PARIS FROM THE DEATH OF LOUIS XVI. ETC, CXXXIII necklace, in which he was suspected to have heen implicated, hut was acquitted by the Parlement. In 1783, Jacques-Etienne Montgolfier invented the balloon which hears his name; and Charles and Robert made one, which they filled with hydrogen gas, and sent up from the Champ de Mars. It fell near Gonesse, to the great astonish- ment of the inhabitants. In December of the same year, a balloon ascended from the garden of the Tuileries, to which was suspended a boat, containing Messrs. Charles and Robert. Tills experiment perfectly succeeded. Horse-races were little known in France till 1776. In that and the following year an effort was made to introduce them; but although they are now held annually, they are far from equalling those of Newmarket and Epsom, and can scarcely be said to rival those of Barnet. SECTION ly. PABIS FROM THE DEATH OE EOUIS XVI. TO THE PKESENT TIME. The Conventional Assembly, although rent by intestine di- visions, at war with all the states of Europe, and even with some of the western provinces of France, did not fall to en- courage the arts and sciences, and to form public establish- ments of high utility and importance^ "" A report made in the year III., by the celebrated Fourcroy, in the name of the Committee of Public Safety, upon the arts iv/iicli had served for the defence of the republic, contains the following notices : — “ In nine months, twelve million pounds weight of saltpetre have been deposited in the magazines of the republic ; whereas, previous to the re- volution, scarcely one million pounds of salt were obtained upon theoils. “ A process for manufacturing gunpowder in a few hours, with simple machines to be found every where, was invented and carried into execu- tion nearly at the same moment. “ In the whole republic there was only a single manufactory of polished arms, namely, at Klingensthal. There are now a great number of esta- blishments, where the quantity of arms required are manufactured. “ Heretofore France was tributary to neighbouring nations for the € XXXIV INTRODUCTION. It is but just to that body to distinguish between the Con- vention enslaved by the tyranny of Robespierre and his par- tisanS; and the Convention freed from thraldom, and restored manufacture of steel. England and Germany supplied this country, upon an average, to the value of about four million livres per annum. Several manufactories are now established in places where the art was unknown. The prejudices formerly entertained against charcoal and the mines rela- tive to the preparation of steel, have vanished. “ Brass was very scarce in France. The metal of bells has, by a new process, furnished an immense supply of brass, and several establish- ments devoted to this operation are now in full activity. Cannon- foundries are multiplied, and the brass obtained from bells serves to arm our vessels. The art of casting iron cannon has given occasion to the establishment of a great number of foundries. “ Pieces of cannon, of which the touch-hole was worn away by frequent use, were formerly transported at a great expense to the arsenals for repair. The art of repairing them in the midst of our camps has recently been invented. “ Balloons have become instruments of war. “ Telegraphs are new revolutionary couriers. “ Acromatic telescopes, and the art of making flint-glass, occupy at this moment the Committee of Public Safely. “ France formerly imported from the north of Europe, at a great expence, timber, hemp, and tar. By means of a new application of industry, her own soil now furnishes nearly all that she requii’es of those articles. “ A Council of Mines organized. “ Establishment at Meudpn for the application of aerostation to the purposes of war. “ To the means of multiplying sa/tptts and potash, by the incineration of herbs, those of obtaining soc/a have been added. Manufacture of soap. “ Manufacture of a substitute for blach-lead pencils. “ The J^cole Centrale or Poly technique. The Ecole Normale. “ Three Ecoles de Sante. “ The Agricultural Commission. “ The Weights and Measures. “ The purchase of shoes for all the citizens of the republic, reckoning the consumption of each individual at only two pair forms an annual expence of a milliard. “ The expense for our armies is 140 millions. For all the citizens of the republic, are required 1,500,000 ox-hides, 1,220,000 cow-hides, and 10,000 calf-skins. For our armies, are required 170,000 ox-hides, 100,000 cow-hides, and 1,000,000 calf-skins. PARIS FROM THE DEATH OF LOT IS XVI. ETC. cxxxv to itself. Some of its members were unquestionably guilty of tlie most exeerable crimes, but the majority of that body de- tested and punished those crimes. On the 9th Thermidor, an. II (July 27, 1794), the tyranny of Robespierre and his adherents was annihilated. The prison, doors were then thrown open, victims ceased to be led to the scaffold, and to the reign of terror succeeded that of tranquillity and hope. The Convention, delivered from the domination of the miscreants who held it in subjection, laboured to repair the evils of that horrible regime, and give a constitution to France. Scarcely was tranquillity restored, when intrigues were re- newed. Continued efforts to sow dissension, and stir up the inhabitants of the capital to insurrection, gave occasion to the commotions of the 1st and 12th Germinal, an III. (March 21, and April 1, 1795), and particularly the more deplorable “ The art of tanning was backward. M. Seguin has discovered a process by which, in a few days, the strongest hides may be tanned, which in the common way require years of preparation. A tan-yard has been established at Sevres by M. Seguin, duly authorized to that effect by the government.” To the recital of Fourcroy the following facts may be added; — The Conventional Assembly, by its decree of August 1, 1793, esta- blished an uniforniily of weights and measures ; and by a decree of the 18th Germinal, an III. (April 7, 1795), fixed the period when the uniformity should be binding. By its decree of the 7th Messidor, an III. (July 25, 1795), it instituted, at the Observatory, the Bureau des Longitudes. By its law of the 3d Brumaire, an IV. (October 26, 1795), the Con- vention organized the system of public instruction, and founded the Institute of France. The Convention abolished, by a decree of the 28th Vendemiaire, an II. (October 19, 1793), all lotteries except la loterie de France ; and by a decree of the 25th Brumaire, an II. (November 15, 1793), this Assembly abolished all lotteries without exception. It suppressed the gaming-houses y as well as the secret bureau at the Post- Office. During the government of this body, considerable amelioration was effected in the hospitals of the capital. (See Vol. II., p. 312.) The Museum at the Louvre, and the Musee des Monumens Francois were likewise founded in pursuance of decrees of the Conventional Assembly. CXXXVI INTRODUCTION. tumult of tlie first three clays of Prairlal following (May 20, 21, and 22, 1795). These manoeuvres, being found to create only crimes and misfortunes, without affording any advantage to the party which employed them, their intrigues were multiplied, and gold, in- tended to corrupt some and stir up others, was scattered with profusion. Whilst oneportion oftheParisianswas rejoicing at the calm which had succeeded to the destroying tempest, another w^as arming itself against the Conventional Assembly. General Dan icon, who was at the head of this enterprise, excited most of the sections of Paris which had assembled for the elections, and soon had forty thousand men under arms. The Convention, taken unawares and betrayed by some of its members, had only about four thousand regular troops and some cannon to oppose to these forces. General Barras was appointed to the chief command, and he nominated as his second an officer who has since filled Europe with his renown. This officer was Bonaparte. On the 13th Yendemialre, an IV. (October 5, 1795), at four o’clock in the afternoon, the attack of the sections of Paris, or of Danican’s army, commenced. The battle continued dur- ing the whole night, and terminated at seven o’clock in the morning. The seetions were dissolved. The portico of the church of Saint B.och, and the columns of the Theatre Fran- cais were damaged during the action by the artillery of the Convention. There were many persons wounded and some killed. The Convention, who obtained the vletory, displayed great moderation. Twenty-two days after the action, the constitu- tion was put into operation, and then commenced the govern- ment of the Directory and the two Councils. The Directory lield their meetings at the Palace of the Luxembourg ; the Council of the Ancients, In a room at the Palace of the Tuile - ries ; and the Council of the Five Hundred at the 3Ianege, rue St. Honore. In the year VII. (1798), thelatter Council removed to the Palais Bourl)on, PARIS, ETC. CHAP. I. CATHEDRAL CHURCH OF NOTRE DAME. Mole sud terrorem incutit spectantibus J* The Christians had no public temples or churches till about the year 230. The first church in Paris was built towards the year 375, under the reign of the Emperor Valentinian I ; it was dedicated to Saint Stephen, and was the only one in the city in 522, when Ghildehert, son of Clovis, contributed very liberally towards its repair. It was then enlarged, windows were put up, and a new church or chapel, dedicated to Our Lady, was added. Maurice de Sully, who had raised himself to the epis- copal see of Paris, undertook the entire reconstruction of the cathedral church. The works were commenced about the year 1163, and it is conjectured that the first stone was laid by Pope Alexander III. In 1182, the high altar was consecrated by Henry, legate of the Holy See, which leads to the supposition that the choir was then finished. ^ Script. Antiq. VOL. I. A 2 churches. Maurice rebuilt also the episcopal palace, but dying in 1196, -he left it to his successors to continue the structure begun by him. The works proceeded very slowly after the death of Maurice, as we find, by an inscription in the south porch,* that, in 1257, that part of the edifice was not built, and that, in February of the same year, its construction was begun by a mason named Jehan de Chelles. Notwithstanding these positive assertions respecting the church of Notre Dame, which are extracted from Saint Foix, it is certain that its origin is enveloped in deep obscurity. No point in the history of Paris presents more difficulties, or has given rise to more conflicting opinions among writers upon its antiquities, who are not agreed on the name, the origin, or even the position of this first church of the Parisians. The church of Notre Dame, and several others in Paris, were founded upon the ruins of pagan temples. A temple dedicated to Isis, stood on the site now occupied by the church of^tSaint-Germain-des-Pr6s; and on Montmartre was the temple of Mars. Mercury or Pluto, who appear to have been the same among the Gauls, had his temple on the Mon$ Leucotitius, on the spot where, before the revolution, was the convent of female Carmelites in the rue Saint Jacques. The worship of the goddess Cybele .was celebrated near the site of the present church of Saint Eustache. What an ample field is here presented for reflexion on the antiquity of religious worship and the vicissitude of human affairs ! It should be observed, however, that these sacred places were originally nothing but groves consecrated to dif- MCCLYII, mense februarius Idiis secundo, hoc fuit iiiceplum Xli (Christi) genitrix honori Kallensi Lalomo vivente Johanne Ma- gistro. NOTRE DAME. 3 ferent divinities ; for no temples were built in Gaul till it became subject to the Roman yoke. In 1684, in repairing a house situate towards the end of the rue Coquilli^re, near the church of Saint Eustache, the workmen discovered in the garden, at the depth of twelve feet, the foundations of an ancient edifice, and among the ruins of an old tower they found an antique bronze head, rather larger than the natural size,* Was this a head of Isis or of Gybele ? Adhuo sub judice Ih est : the learned are not agreed on the subject ; but the sexagonal embattled tower, the ordinary symbol of Cybele, with which it was crowned, seems to decide the point in favour of the latter. On the i6th of March, 1711, upon digging under the^ choir of the church of Notre Dame, in order to construct a vault for the interment of the archbishops of Paris, nine large cubic stones were discovered, each presenting bas- reliefs and inscriptions on its several sides. These stones, at a period unknown, but posterior to that of the Roman domination, had been employed in the construction of a double wall, which was also discovered, at the depth of six feet, traversing the breadth of the choir from north to south. The largest of these stones is upwards of three feet high, and the smallest about eighteen inches. One of them has three sides sculptured in bas-reliefs, and the fourth con- tains this dedicatory inscription : Tib. Ceesare. Aug. Jovi. Optumo. Maxsumo. . . . m. Nautae. Parisiac. Publice. Posierunt. The vacant space, terminated by the letter M, is gene- rally supposed to have been filled by the word Aram : so * This bust has been deposited in the Bibliotheque du Roi. A dis- sertation upon it has been written by Baudelot de Dairval. A * 4 CHURCHES. that the inscription means: “ Under Tiberius Caesar Au- “ gustus, the Parisian watermen publicly erected this “ altar to Jupiter Optimus, Maximus.” The three other sides of this stone have each a group, in bas-relief, of half-length figures of men, armed like Roman soldiers. A second stone has four bas-reliefs, which seem to repre- sent divinities. Over one of them is the name Castor, A third stone, broader than the preceding, has also bas-reliefs on the four sides, but no inscription. The above bas-reliefs are composed of only half-length figures, but some of the others are at full-length. On a fourth stone, of larger dimensions than the former, are full-length figures of Jupiter, Vulcan, Esus, a well- known divinity of the Gauls, and a bull, decorated with the sacred stole; on his back are two cranes, and on his head is a third. There are five other stones, not quite so remarkable as the former. One of them has the form of a rude pedestal, and another that of a table altar. In the middle of the latter is a circular cavity, about eight inches in diameter; which, when the discovery was made, was still full of coals and incense. Another stone, which is formed like a table, with a deep groove along its surface, is supposed to have been the altar of sacrifice. The circumstance of all these stones being found at the same spot, their different forms, their inscriptions, and bas-reliefs, lead us to the following conclusions : that, under the reign of Tiberius, between the years 14 and 37 of our sera, there existed at Paris a company of watermen, nautce, or navigators upon the Seine; that the above company, at that period, caused a religious monument to be erected to Jupiter, at the eastern extremity of the isle of Lutetia ; that this monument was insulated, since all th^^ NOTRE DAME. 5 cubic stones which compose it are sculptured on their four sides ; and that it was an altar, situated on the bank of a river, like the altar of Lyons, Saintes, and other places in Gaul. The stones of this monument were transported, in 1818, from the Musie desMonumensFrangais, to the Museum of Antiques, in the Louvre, and are destined to be fixed in the Palais des Thermes. The bas-reliefs have frequently been engraved, and are to be found in several works, especially in the Memoirs of the Academy of Inscriptions j tom. iii, in 4to. ; in the His- tory of Paris, by F^libien, tom. i; in the Memoirs of the Celtic Academy, No. 2; and in the History of Paris, by Dulaure, tom. i, p. 54. They are very curious and inte- resting, and well worth the inspection of the lover of an- tiquities. Another search was made at the foundations of this cathedral, in 1699, at the time of the construction of the high altar. Under the pavement of the sanctuary were then discovered the tombs of a great number of bishops and other eminent personages, several of whom had been in- terred there from the remote aera when this edifice was founded. A third search was made in 1756, when the sacristy was built. ^ On this occasion the ancient opinion, that the foundations of the church rested upon piles, was found to be erroneous. The excavation carried to the depth of twenty-four feet, two feet below the foundations, proved that they rest upon a bed of solid gravel. They are com- posed of large rough stones, cemented together with mortar and sand; four layers of hewn stone, placed upon these, bring the foundations up to the level of the ground. The churches constructed by Clovis and Dagobert are * Louis XV. having supplied the funds for constructing the Sacristy, he received in exchange the manuscripts belonging to the Chapter. 6 churches. in the Norman style, having semi-circular arches, as well as Saint Denis, and the other magnificent temples which the latter erected, both in France and Germany. This style continued to prevail under the first and second race of the French kings, as is proved by the edi- fices built by Charlemagne. Architecture then made some progress, if we may judge from the abbey of Cluny, built in France in 810, and from the church erected at Flo^ rence in 805 ; structures which have served as models for other edifices. About 1178, a Grecian architect built at Venice the church of Saint Mark, the porch of which is still in existence. History relates, that the Normans, during their incur- sions upon Paris under different reigns, sacked the temples of the Christians, dashed in pieces the statues and images of their worship, threw down the tombs, and mutilated the works of art. Several French kings rebuilt, at their own expense, the churches and monuments which the former had destroyed. Saint Genevieve was restored by Robert the Pious ; the abbey of Saint Denis by Suger and Louis IX. ; and the church of the Franciscans, at Paris, by Christophe de Thou. However, under Louis IX. the celebrated P. de Montreuil appeared, and built several public edifices at Paris, such as the Sainte Chapelle, the refectory of Saint-Martin-des- Champs, that of Saint-Germain-des-Pr6s, and the grand chapel of the Virgin. The exact period when this edifice was finished is un- known, but it is certain that, some of the chapels were built as late as the fourteenth century. The length of this church is 390 feet; its breadth, taken at the transept between the nave and the choir, is 104 feet. Two square towers rise at the angles of the west front, to the height of 204 feet. The dimensions of the church of Notre Dame were in- JNOTRE DAME. T dicated by a brass tablet placed against one of the pillars, on which were inscribed the following rhymes : Si tu veux scavoir comme est ample ' De Nostre Dame le grand temple, n y a, dans oeuvres, pour le seur, , Dix et sept toises de hauteur, Sur la largeur de vingt-quatre, Et soixante-cinq sans rebattre : A de long, aux tours haut montees Trente-quatre sont comptees : Le tout fonde sur pilotis Aussi vrai que je te le dis. The facade presents three porticoes of unequal and irre- gular forms, but richly ornamented. Previous to the re- volution, they were adorned with statues, which, at that period, were destroyed. The portico under the north tower is remarkable for a zodiac.* These are frequently found at the exterior of ancient churches ; but the zodiac of Notre Dame possesses this peculiarity, that only eleven signs, each accompanied by the image of the rural attributes which correspond to it, are sculptured round the arch of the portico ,* while the twelfth sign, that of the Virgin, instead of being placed among the others, is fixed, in much larger dimensions, against the pillar which separates the two doors of the por- tico, and is represented under the figure of the Virgin Mary. This figure has been recently restored. In the southern tower is the famous bell, called le Bour- don, weighing 36,000 lbs., hung in 1682. It had pre- viously been baptized by the archbishop, on a platform in the middle of the church, in the presence of Louis XIV. and his queen, who named it Emmanuel Louise Th^r^se. The old bell, which was melted down to form the new one, ^ In Gilbert’s Histoire de CEglise de Notre Dame,Yii\\ be found a dissertation on this Zodiac, byM. Faurisde St. Vincens. 8 CHURCHES. weighed only 16,000 lbs., and had been given to the church about the year 1400, by John de Montagu, brother to Gerard, ninety- first bishop of Paris, who called it Jaqtieline, from the name of his wife. Above the basement, along the whole line of the facade, are twenty-seven niches, in which, before the revolution, were twenty-seven colossal statues, representing a suc- cession of the French kings from Childebert to Philip Augustus. Golineau de Montluisant, a gentleman of the Pays de Chartres f an amateur of the hermetic science, explains the hieroglyphical figures which adorn the porticoes of Notre Dame, in the following manner : The Almighty Father, stretching out his arms, and holding an angel in each of his hands, represents the Creator, who derives from nothing the sulphur and the mercury of life repre- sented by the two angels. On the left side of one of the three doors, are four human figures of natural size ; the first has under his feet a flying dragon, biting its own tail. This dragon represents the philosopher’s stone, composed of two substances, the fixed and the volatile. The throat of the dragon denotes the fixed salt, which devours the volatile, of which the slippery tail of the animal is a sym- bol. The second figure treads upon a lion, whose head is turned towards heaven. This lion is nothing but the spirit of salt, which has a tendency to return to its sphere. The third has under his feet a dog and a bitch, who are biting each other furiously, which signify the contention of the humid and the dry, in which the operation of the magnum opus almost entirely consists. The fourth figure is laughing at all around him, and thus represents those ignorant sophists, who scoff at the hermetic science, and consider it as merely an illusory art, by which, says the author, they grievously offend the Divine Majesty, who has placed in it his greatest treasures. NOTllE DAME. 9 Below these large figures is that of a bishop, in an atti- tude of contemplation. This is William of Paris, that learned adept, who so often formed the magistery of the sages, that is to say, the philosopher’s stone. On one of the pillars which separate the several doors is another bishop, who is thrusting his crosier into the throat of a dragon. The monster seems making an effort to get out of a bath, in which one may also discern the head of a king with a triple crown. The bishop represents the phi- losophical alchymist, and his crosier the hermetic art. The mercurial substance is denoted by the dragon escaping from his bath, as the sublimated mercury escapes from its vase. The crowned head is sulphur, composed of three substances, namely, the etherial spirit, the nitrous salt, and the alkali. Near one of the doors, on the right, are the five wise virgins holding out a cup, in which they receive something poured from above by a hand that comes out of a cloud. On the left are five foolish virgins, holding their cup turned down towards the ground. The first represent the true philosophical chemists, the friends of nature, who receive from heaven the ingredients proper for making gold ; the five others are symbols of the innumerable multitude of ignorant pretenders. Whoever has examined this portal with attention, will perceive that we have suppressed a great number of other figures, which our adept makes use of, in order to explain all the secrets of alchymy. If we examine this portal with other eyes, we shall certainly find nothing in the figures that has any relation to the philosopher’s stone. The person treading under his feet a dragon, is the conqueror of Satan, Jesus Christ, who tramples upon sin and error, presented under the emblem of a serpent. The ,other figures represent David, Solomon, Melchisedech, the si- byls, etc. A large statue of stone, which formerly was situated CHURCHES, ia at the entrance of the Parvis Notre Dame, and which was taken for a statue of Mercury, was probably the principal cause of the first explanation. This rude and shapeless figure was destroyed about the middle of the last century. It was apparently a statue of Jesus Christ, which had for- merly belonged to the ancient cathedral, or to some other church in Paris. It is said, that the octagon basin, in the western part of the garden of the Tuileries, is as broad as the towers of Notre Dame are high. Fortunatus, bishop of Poitiers, a Latin poet, and con- temporary with Saint Germain, bishop of Paris in the sixth century, has drawn an ingenious comparison between the temple of Solomon and the church of Notre Dame, in the following lines : Si Salomoniaci raemoretur machina templi, Arte licet par sit, pulchrior ista fide ; Nam quidcunque illic veteris velamine legis. Clausa fuere prius, hie reservata patent. Floruit ilia quidem vario intertextametallo, Claruit hoc Christ! sanguine tincta nitens. Illam aurum, lapides, ornarint, cedrina ligna, Hie venerabilior de Cruce fulgit honor. Constitit ilia vetus, mituro structa melallo, Hac pretio mundi stat solidata domus. Hac pius egregio Rex Childebertus honore. Dona suo populo non moritura dedit. Robert Coenalis, bishop of Avranches, in his Historia Gallicanl, in speaking of the dimensions of the temple of Ephesus, so much extolled by the ancients, proves that the church of Notre Dame at Paris is longer, wider, and higher, and, what is still more remarkable, that since its formation it has betrayed no defect, either inside or out . Yisitur base hodiesublata in sidera moles, Integra, nec minimo decrepita indicio. NOTEE DAME. 11 Tlie cathedral of Paris ^ having been at all times the object of the particular munificence of the French kings, was, from the beginning, loaded with costly presents, and de- corated with a magnificence worthy of mighty princes. It was rich in paintings, sculpture, relics, antique and precious vases and ornaments of every kind. Divine ser- vice was celebrated in no other church of France with such solemnity and pomp. - The chronicle of Alberic -de Troisfontaines relates' a fact which may serve to give an idea of the manner • in which this majestic structure was adorned in the thirteenth century. A thief, having formed the project of carrying' off the silver vessels and candlesticks which hung before - the altar, attempted, on the night of the Assumption, in- 1218, to draw them up to him from the top of the vaulted ceiling, where he had ' concealed himself : the candles, which were still lighted, ascending with the candlesticks, set fire to the rich draperies with which the church was hung, and, before the flames could be extinguished,, de- stroyed to the value of 900 marks of silver (45,000 francs). At that time it was a custom, on the feast of the Assumption, to strew the pavement of this church with odoriferous herbs. Not only kings and princes, hut the corporation of the- city of Paris, several fraternities, companies of artizans, and private individuals, vied with each other in enriching ■ the cathedral with their offerings. Before the altar of the Virgin was a remarkable lampadaire of silver, composed of seven lamps, six of which were the gifts of Louis XIV. and his queen. The lamp in the centre, which had the form of a ship, was a present from the city of Paris, in per- formance of a singular vow, made by the inhabitants at a period of imminent peril. A canon of this church caused the whole interior to be white-washed at his own expense ; 12 CauRCHES. another gave the paintings which adorned the choir i and, lastly, the numerous collection of paintings which covered the immense extent of the nave, the cross aisles, and the chapels, were the result of an annual offering made, during a century, by the company of goldsmiths, and the fraternities of Saint Anne and Saint Marcel. One of the chapels in this church was called la Chapelle Noire, or Chapelle du Damn^y from the following circum- stances. The body of Raymond Diocre, a celebrated preacher and canon of Notre Dame, who died in holy orders, was deposited in the chapel. While they were sing- ing the office of the dead for him, as these words, responds Tnihty were pronounced, he raised his head out of the coffin, and cried aloud : Justo Dei judicio accusatus sum. All the spectators were seized with astonishment and alarm ; the service was discontinued, and deferred till the next day. But when the office over his body began a second time, he raised himself up again, and said : J usto Dei judice judicatus sum. On the third day, he exclaimed: Jam damnatus sum. Saint Bruno, founder of the order of the Carthusians, who was present on this occasion, was indebted to it for his conversion ; and it forms the subject of the first of that celebrated series of paintings by Lesueur, repre- senting the principal events of the life of Saint Bruno, which were formerly in the convent of the Carthusians at Paris, and are now in the gallery of the Louvre. At the western entrance of the church, against the second pillar, was a colossal statue of Saint Christopher, carrying Jesus Christ on his shoulders across an arm of the sea : and opposite to it, against another pillar, was the figure of a knight on his knees, on a platform supported by a stone pedestal, with this inscription below : — C’est la representation de noble homme messire Antoine des Essars, chevalier, jadis sieur de Thieurc et de Glaligny, an Val de Galie, NOTRE DAME. 13 conseiller et chambellan du roy nostre Sire, Charles^ sixiesme de ce nom : lequel chevalier fist faire ce grand image en Thonneur et re- membrance de Monsieur Sainct Christophle, en Tan 1413 : Priez Dieu pour son ame. Maistre Raoul Boteray, Avocat au Grand Conseilj in his Latin poem, entitled Lutecia, thus describes this gigan- tic statue of Saint Christopher — Ecce sub ingressu, primisque in faucibiis sedis. Moles gi^antea sese ingredientibus offert. Portitor immanis Ghristi, frons torva, trucesque Illi oculi, et vasto grandes in corpore setae, Atque humeri ingentes, admirandique lacerti. Instar montis ea est Christum ilia ferentis imago, Quam stupet aspectu primb novus advena in urbem. Fert manus annosam nodoso cortice quercum. Qua saliat unda, qua rapidos secat arduus amnes. Praeruptae rupis dorso connixus inhaeret. This singular monument was erected in accomplishment of a vow of Antoine des Essars, who, having been arrested with his brother, the surintendant des finances ^ who was beheaded, dreamt that Saint Christopher came to his prison window, broke the bars, and carried him off in his arms; Having been declared innocent a few days after, he caused this statue to be erected in the church of Notre Dame, from whence it was removed in 1785. At the principal entrance of the choir was a brass tomb, rising about eighteen inches from the ground, on which was a full-length figure, representing Eudes de Sully, seventy- first bishop of Paris, in whose time the church was finished. Round the tomb was this epitaph : — Quern cathedrae decoravit honor, quern sanguis avitus, Quern morum gravitas, hie jacet Odo situs. Praesulis hujus erat, quod habent haec tempora raro. Mens sincera, manus mimda, pudica caro. 14 CHURCHES. . Lenibus hie lenis, toga nudis, victus egeiiis ; Vita fuit juvenis clara, probata senis. Bis sexcenteno Christi, quartoque bis anno, Tredecimo Julii transiit Odo die. In the middle of the choir, before the eagle, was a flat tomb, under which was buried queen Isabel, daughter of the count of Hainault, first wife of king Philip Augustus, who died in 1189. On her right was interred Geoflrey, duke of Brittany, and earl of Richmond, third son of Henry II. king of England, who died at Paris in 1186. For the souls of the above, and also that of Louis VII. his father, Philip Augustus founded six sacerdotal chapella - nies in the church of Notre Dame. At the entrance to the high altar, under a tomb of brass, was the heart and bowels of Louise de Savoye, wife of the count of Angouleme, and mother of Francis I. ,* at the foot of the tomb were these two lines Cor magnorum opifex, quee Francum et viscera regem Portavere, hie sunt; spiritusin superis. In the north transept, Paulus Emilius, the historian, who was compared in his time to Livy and Sallust, was in- terred under a flat stone, bearing this epitaph Paulus Emilius Veronensis hujus ecclesiae canonicus qui, prseter eximiam vitae sanctitatem, quanta quoque doctrina praestiterit index atque testis erit historia de rebus gestis Francorum posteris ab eodem edita. Obiit Anno Domini 1529, die quinta mensis Maii. In one of the chapels behind the choir was the tomb of Henry Claude, count of Harcourt, who died in 1769. It was erected in 1776 by his widow, after the designs of Pi- galle, and consisted of four marble figures, larger than life. The lid of the tomb appeared opened by a genius, and the deceased, half-issuing from it, stretched his arms towards his consort, who appeared to be rushing towards him. NOTRE DAME. IS Death, inexorable, under the form of a skeleton, announces, by showing his hour-glass, that the time has elapsed. The genius extinguishes his torch, and the tomb is about to close for ever. Before the revolution there was an equestrian statue oT Philip de Valois,* placed against the pillar nearest the choir, to the right on entering the church. That king having come to Paris, after the battle of Gassel, rode into the church of Notre Dame in full armour, and left his horse and arms there as a trophy of thanksgiving to God and the Virgin, for the victory he had gained. Jarnac, after the famous duel in which he killed La Cha- teigneraye, was conducted by the heralds to the church of Notre Dame, where, having rendered thanks to God, he hung up his arms. In the cloister of Notre Dame was an antique stone basin, b6nitier, or lavacrum, on which was inscribed this Greek line : — N/^of' ctVOfJLUlJLetTet fAOVctV The meaning of which is, “ Wash or cleanse your sins, not your face alone.” But the remarkable peculiarity of this line is, that it can be read backwards as well as for- wards. This sport of useless ingenuity was called by the Greeks Palindromia; running back. There are many examples of such lines in Latin, but the one above is said to be the only Greek one known. The fraternity of Saint Anne was formed in this church in 1449, by the goldsmiths of Paris, who, from that time, made an annual present to the Virgin. This present was at first a may bough, then small pictures, offered with great ceremony, and afterwards larger ones, some of which still adorn the walls of the church. The goldsmiths alone had the privilege to carry the shrine of Saint Marcel, which * Most historians say it was Philip-le-Bel. 16 CHURCHES. was enriched with large rough diamonds, and was borne out of the church in solemn procession, on only one day of the year, namely, that of the Ascension. The ceremony, which was very pompous, was always attended by the archbishops of Paris, and the clergy of four churches, which were called les quatre filles deJSotre Dame, In this church, a very solemn annual procession takes place, after vespers, on the 15th of August, the feast of the Assumption of the Virgin. It was instituted by Louis XIII., on the 10th of February, 1638, in all the churches of the kingdom, in thanksgiving for the pregnancy of the queen, who had been married twenty-two years, and had no children. The king, who made the vow in the church of the Minims at Abbeville, at the same time published a declaration, by which he placed himself and his kingdom under the protection of the Virgin. Formerly, the arch- bishop of Paris, and all his clergy, the Parlement, the Chambre des Comptes^ the Cour des Aides, the governor of Paris, and the corporation, attended at this procession. The first time that it took place, there was a violent debate between the Parlement and the Chambre des Comptes, in the church of Notre Dame, for precedency. The premier president of the Parlement having obsti- nately refused to the premier president ofthe Chambre des Comptes to go out of the choir at the same time as himself, as had always been the case previously, they came to very high words, and even to blows, in the church; but the Chambre des Comptes was obliged to give way, as the governor of Paris, and the 300 archers of the city, decided against the president. From that time, neither the Paries- mentnov the Chambredes Comptes diUended the procession till the year 1672, when the king, in order to reconcile them to each other, ordered that in future neither the one nor the WOTRE DAME. IT other should enter the choir, but that the members of the Parlement should assemble in the chapter-house, and pro- ceed from thence to join the clergy in the nave at the en- trance of the choir on the right, while, on the other hand, the members of the Chambre des Comptes should advance from the officialit6 in a body, and join the clergy on the opposite side; so that ihe premier pHsiderit of lliQ Chambre des Comptes should walk on the left of the premier pr6- sident du Parlement, on the same line, and so with the rest. The king ordered, at the same time, that, at the con- clusion of the procession, the Parlement should go out of the choir by the door which is under the crucifix, and the Chambre des Comptes by that on the right, opposite the archbishop’s seat. All this was punctually observed, until the period of the revolution. The chapter of Notre Dame also made another annua! procession on the 22d of March, which was called the Procession of the Reduction of Paris. It was instituted in 1594, by Henry IV., in thanksgiving to God for the pros- perity of his arms, and in memory of the capital of his kingdom having submitted to his authority. The clergy, accompanied by the Corps de Ville, proceeded to the church of les Grands Augustins, and, on the same day, the clergy of all the parish churches in Paris walked in procession to Notre Dame. On the first Friday after Easter, the Municipal Council went in a body to this church, where, after having heard mass in the chapel of the Virgin, a Te Deum, in music, was performed for the deliverance of the city of Paris from the dominion of the English, which took place in 1437. Another custom of very high antiquity was the procession of the Rogations* when the clergy of Notre Dame carried See two Dissertations in the Memo ires de V Acaddmie Celtique. VOL. I. 18 CHURCHES. the figure of a great dragon made of osier, and the people took delight in throwing fruit and cakes into his enormous open jaws. This custom lasted till about the year 1730, after which the chief of the procession contented himself with merely pronouncing his benediction upon the river. This figure was supposed to be that of the dragon from which Saint Marcel is said to have delivered Paris. When the English army, and that of King Charles VII. approached to Paris, the peasants of the neighbourhood quitted their villages to take refuge in the city : some brought with them the crosses, banners, and relics of their churches, while others were armed with bows and arrows, and lances, for the protection of their wives and families. Having arrived at Paris, these poor peasants, who were greatly distressed upon being obliged to aban- don their houses and their crops, which were nearly ripe, procured a high mass to be chaunted at Notre Dame, which they all attended with tears in their eyes ; and as the sympathy spread among the other persons of the con- gregation, the weeping was so general, that the mass obtained the name of the Messe des Pleureurs. In 1449, some notable personages, master goldsmiths of Paris, agreed, as an act of devotion, to present annually, on the first of May, at midnight, a May before the prin- cipal door of this church. They elected a prince for one year only, who was to settle the expenses of the said May. The May was placed on a pillar in the form of a taber- nacle, in the several faces of which were small niches occupied by different figures of silk, gold, and silver, representing certain histories, and below them were explanatory inscriptions in French verse. The May remained at the great door from midnight till after vespers the next day, when it was transported, together with the NOTRE DAME. 19 pillar, before the image of the Virgin near the choir, and the old May of the preceding year was removed into the chapel of Saint Anne, to be kept there also a year. This ceremony was regularly observed till 1607, when the gold- smiths presented to the church a triangular tabernacle of wood, very curiously wrought, in which three paintings were enclosed; these paintings were changed annually, and the old ones hung up in the chapel of Saint Anne. Every year, on Palm Sunday, the clergy of the churches and villages subject to the bishop of Paris, having as- sembled at Notre Dame, the prelate, attended by his canons and two cheveciers, who carried the shrine of Saint Marcel, joined them, and they went in procession to the church of Saint Genevieve. There the bishop conse- crated the palms with the usual prayers, and when the service was over, they proceeded by the rue Saint Jacques to the Porte de la CiU, or the Petit Chdtelet, All the houses here were covered with tapestry, and on each side there were benches for the canons. A response having been sung, the bishop chaunted before the door of the ^vison AttoUite portas, and entering, delivered andbrought out a prisoner, according to custom, who followed him back to Notre Dame, bearing his train. The canons, singing various anthems, entered the church and dis- persed. On Maunday Thursday, in Holy Week, the canons of Notre Dame performed the ceremony of washing the feet of fifty poor men, to each of whom they gave four deniers. This ceremony was called Mandatum, because Jesus Christ having washed the feet of his disciples, said to them, Mandatum novum dovobis ut diligatis invicem ; and these words were sung during the service. Moreover, from the first Monday in Lent to Maunday Thursday, the CHUIICHES. 20 priest of the week, with the deacon and sub-deacon, washed the feet of thirteen poor men every day, except Sunday, and gave to each of them four deniers. The priests, deacon, and sub-deacon received the same sum each, and three chorister-boys who assisted had each one denier. The ceremony took place in the refectory, at the beginning of which, towards the west along the wall, were stones hollowed out for the feet of fifteen poor persons, and in the middle of each stone was a hole through which the water ran under ground and was lost. When the Mandatum was concluded, the poor men could not depart till they had joined in some prayers which were said for Eudes, seventy-first bishop of Paris, who left a bushel of corn per annum to support this charity; and also forMaistre Pierre, sub-chanter, who left a perpetual annuity of twenty sols Parisis for the same purpose. During part of the middle ages, particularly in the twelfth and thirteenth centuries, a very extraordinary ceremony, Fete des Fous, was performed annually in the church of Notre Dame. It began by the Fete des Sous Diacres, called in derision Fete des Diacres Souls, which was celebrated on the 26th of December, the fete of Saint Stephen, ancient patron of this church. It served as a prelude to the Fete des Fous, the celebration of which commenced on the 1st of January, and terminated on Twelfth Day. In the first fete, an eveque des fous, chosen from among the deacons and sub-deacons of the cathedral, was conse- crated with some ridiculous words and actions. The clergy then walked in procession towards the church, carrying the mitre and crosier before the new bishop, who, being installed and seated on the episcopal throne, pronounced his benediction upon the people with an assumed gravity, NOTllE DAME. 21 which was the more ridiculous, as the terms of the bene- diction were the opposite of a blessing. The ceremonies of the Fete des Fous were even more extravagant. The clergy went in procession to the iveque des fous, and conducted him with solemnity to the church, where his entrance was announced by the ringing of bells. Upon arriving at the choir, he placed himself on the bishop’s seat, when the high mass began, and at the same time the most ridiculous actions and most scan- dalous scenes. The clergy appeared in different costumes, some dressed like mountebanks, others as women, their faces blackened with soot, or covered with hideous bearded masks; on which account this and similar fdtes were sometimes called Barbatoires. Thus disguised, the clergy gave themselves up to all sorts of folly and disorder. Some sang and danced during the celebration of mass ; some played at dice even upon the altar, although it was a game at that time strictly prohi- bited; others drank, or ate soup and sausages, which they offered to the officiating priest without suffering him to take any; they also burnt old shoes, the smoke of which they caused him to inhale instead of incense. After mass, the same orgies were carried on to still greater excess, and were not unfrequently accompanied by quarrels and fighting. At length the performers left the church, and spread themselves through the streets ; some, mounting on scavengers’ carts, amused themselves with throwing dirt upon the crowd which followed them ; others, mixed with laymen, ascended a sort of stage, and exhibited the most extravagant scenes. Many attempts were made in vain, by sober and religious people, to abolish this scandalous exhibition. It was con- 22 CHURCHES. demned by several councils, and proscribed by royal ordi- nances ; but it continued to exist until the fifteenth cen- tury, and appears only to have given way before the progress of manners and knowledge. The church of Notre Dame of Paris was the metropolitan church of the kingdom of France, and the bishop of Paris was the chief and only curate to the king, in whatever place he might be. He had also a seat and a deliberative voice in the parlement, and was styled Monsieur de Paris» The following anecdote will serve to throw some light upon the power of the clergy of the church of Notre Dame in the twelfth century. Louis VII., who died in 1180 , being benighted on the road to Paris, stopped at the village of Creteil, where he supped and slept at the expense of the inhabitants. This village and its inhabitants belonged to the chapter of Notre Dame. The canons, incensed at this act of the king, adopted the following method to get back the money which his majesty’s sojourn at Creteil had cost, and at the same time to manifest a firm resolution to defend their rights and prerogatives : The king, having arrived at Paris the next day, went, according to his custom, to the church of Notre Dame, to be present at the service. On reaching the church, he found, to his surprise, that the doors were shut; and upon asking the cause of this measure, was in- formed, by one of the canons, that though he was king, he had no right to violate the liberties and rights of the church ; and that having done so, the doors of the church were closed against him. The king expressed great con- trition for his involuntary offence, restored the sum which his supper had cost, and deposited, with solemnity, on the altar of Notre Dame, a rod, on which was inscribed a succinct recital of the offence and its reparation. NOTRE DAME. 23 None but princes and bishops were ever allowed to be buried in the choir of Notre Dame. During divine service, no women are allowed to enter into that part of the choir where the clergy perform the service. The choir is divided into three parts; the first is the high altar and its circuit, from the bottom of the steps leading to it, and this part is in the jurisdiction of the archbishop. The second part is from the steps to the archiepiscopal chair, and to the other chair opposite : this part comprehends all the space between the two small doors for entering to the altar, and is in the joint juris- diction of the archbishop and the chapter. Here men and women enter indiscriminately. The third part is from the great door of the choir, on the side of the nave, to the end of the canons’ seats. This spot is in the jurisdiction of the chapter alone, and was formerly separated by an enclosure. Women are excluded from this part during divine service. Francis I. had a funeral service performed in the church of Notre Dame, for the repose of the soul of Henry VIII. , king of England, though he had separated from the com- munion of the church of Rome, and died a schismatic. On Whitsunday, in order to represent the descent of the Holy Ghost in the form of a dove, and in the shape of fiery tongues, upon the apostles, pieces of flaming tow were thrown down from the openings in the vaulted ceiling of the church ; and pigeons were let loose, which alighted upon the priests and congregation during the celebration of high mass. In the year 1168, the chapter of Notre Dame decreed, that when the bishop or a canon died, his bed, with all its accompaniments, should go to the poor of the Hotel Dieu. In those days, few expensive beds were used; but when the progress of luxury had introduced more rich and 24 CHURCHES. costly beds, disputes often arose between the heirs of the bishop and the trustees of the hospital respecting ' the hangings, coverlets, and number of mattresses. In 1654, the parliament of Paris gave a decision against the cre- ditors of Francis de Gondi, archbishop of Paris, and adjudged his bed, with all its appendages, to the Hotel Dieu. It had been originally the nuptial bed [le lit de noces) of a celebrated lady of that time. In 1490, Jean I’Anglois, calling himself a priest, furi- ously snatched the host out of the hands of a minister who was celebrating mass in one of the chapels of the cathedral. Being arrested by the worshippers, he was conveyed to the bishop’s prison, and sentenced to be publicly degraded, and afterwards given up to the secular power to be burnt alive at the March6 aux Pourceaux. The confessor assigned him was Maistre Jean Standonhc, founder of the college of Montaigu in Paris. In 1550, a heretic, from Lorraine, with a drawn sword, forced his way through the canons who were chaunting before the image of the Virgin, and endeavoured to knock it down; but being seized by the congregation, and con- ducted to prison, he was condemned to have his tongue cut out, and to be burnt before the great door of the church, which sentence was executed a few days after. In 1548, one Jacques le Blond, a dealer in old iron, was burnt alive in the Parvis Notre Dame, for having irre- verently thrown down the image of the Virgin near the door of the choir. CHAPTER, DIGNITARIES, AND CANONS OF NOTRE DAME. By a chapter, in a cathedral, or collegiate church, is un- derstood the community of ecclesiastics who serve it, and who are called canons, from '^cr^vcdv^ a rule, because they arc INOTRE DAME. 2*^ obliged to live according to the particular rules of the con- gregation of which they are members. In the chapter of Notre Dame were eight dignitaries, namely, the dean, the chanter, the archdeacon of Paris, the archdeacon of Josas, the archdeacon of Brie, the sub- chanter, the chancellor, and the penitentiary. By a bull, published in 1296, by Pope Boniface VIIL, who had been a canon of Notre Dame, the dean, the chan- ter, and chancellor, were obliged to attend strictly at the church service; and to that effect, they took a particular oath at their reception. On solemn festivals the dean, the chanter, and the archdeacon of Paris, otherwise called the grand archdeacon, wore la soutane rouge in the choir. The chancellor was also chancellor of the University; he alone delivered the bonnet to the doctors of the superior faculties. At his reception he took a two-fold oath, in virtue of the bulls of two different popes. By the first, issued by Gregory IX. , in 1231, he bound himself to admit no ignorant or incapable person to a degree. Besides these superior officers, there were fifty canons; two canons and two perpetual vicars of Saint Agnan; six grand vicars, one of Saint Victor, the second of Saint- Martin-des-Champs, the third of Saint-Denis-de-la-Ghartre, the fourth of Saint-Maur-des-Foss4s, the fifth of Saint- Germain-fAuxerrois, the sixth of Saint-Marcel-les-Paris ; ten canons of Saint-Denis-du-Pas ; eight canons of Saint- Jean-le-Rond ; one hundred and twenty chaplains ; twelve children choristers ; and other officers for matines, for the fabrtque, i\\e, sacristy y and ihe, grande and petite sonnerie. There were, moreover, several dignities and prerogatives annexed to the archbishopric of Paris, as the abbey of Saint- Maur-des-Foss6s, the priories of Saint Eloy, near the Palace, and of Saint Magloire, in the faubourg Saint- Jacques, toge- ther with the temporal lordship of the town of Saint 26 churches. Cloud, which was erected by Louis XIV. into a duchy. The chapter also had considerable property, several lord- ships, privileges, and donations ; among others, that of Louis XIL, who founded an anniversary service in this church, which was celebrated on the 4th of January, when every canon was obliged to be present. It was called l*obit sale, because a distribution of salt was made to the canons, each receiving two minots. The oath which each canon took at his reception was as follows ; — Ego N. canonicus hujus honorabilis ecclesiae, juro ad haec sancta Dei evangelia, et promitto vobis reverendis dominis meis, dominis decano et capitulo, obedientiam, reverentiam et honorem exhibere ; jura, libertatem, franchisias, exempliones, privilegia, statuta, con'sue- tLidines, et observationes ipsius ecclesiae, et specialiter immunitatem claustri servare ; secreta. capiluli tenere; et quod sum de legitimo malrimonio procreatus, liber, etimmunis ab omni jugo servitutis, ac monachalis professionis : juro etiam onera quaecumque assueta et casualia meorum canoiiicatus et praebendae super grossis fructibus ejusdem praebendae exsolvere, et me absente procuratorem eligere, qui de hujus modi oneribus se erga vos usque ad concurrentiam dictorum onerum obligabit : juro etiam et protestor articulos fidei in special! vestra convocatione solemniler et expresse professes, et per me im- praesentiorum perlectos : juro etiam observationem statuti de colla- tione beneficiorum ecclesiae Parisiensis, de die nona mensis August! 1638, per me impraesentiarum perlecti : sic me Deus adjuvet et haec sancta Dei evangelia. We shall now mention some popes, cardinals and bishops, who were canons of this church. The necrology of Notre Dame makes mention of the fol- lowing six Popes : — Gregory IX. , who died at more than one hundred years of age, in 1241. His anniversary is announced in these terms : XI calendas Septembrls obiit Gregorius Papa, 7ionus quondam concanonicus noster. Adrian V. died before he was consecrated, thirty-nine NOTRE DAME. 2T days after his election, in 1276. When Ms friends came to congratulate him, he said to them I would rather be a healthy cardinal than a dying pope.” He gave to the church of Notre Dame a finger of Saint John the Baptist. Boniface VIIL died in 130^. It was he who canonized Saint Louis in 1297, at the request of Philip-ie-Bel. Almost all the authors who have mentioned this pontiff, say that he entered the pontificate like a fox, lived in it like a wolf, and died in it like a dog. Innocent VI. died in 1372. Gregory XL died in 1378. He was made a cardinal at the age of seventeen, and was elected pope before he was made a priest. He brought back the holy see from Avig- non to Rome, and made several foundations in the church of Notre Dame; - among others, that of the Ave Eegina, which was sung opposite the chape! of the Virgin every day before high mass. On his anniversary, sixteen livres Partsis were distributed among the canons. Clement VII. also considered an antipope, died ie‘i394. Among the cardinals who were canons of Notre Dame, were two Englishmen, Robert de Gurzon, who died at Da- mietta, legate of the holy see in the East, in 1218, author of several theological works ; and Stephen Langton, arch- bishop of Canterbury, who died in 1228. Pierre de Luxembourg, called le Bienheureux, was a canon of Notre Dame, at the age of ten, on account of his sanctity; was made bishop of Mentz, when fifteen years old, by Pope Clement VII. , and afterwards a cardinal. He died at the age of eighteen, in 1387. His body was interred at Avignon, in the public cemetery of the poor of Saint Michel, but was afterwards taken up and deposited in the church of the Celestins. In the history of his life, it is said that not less than 3000 miracles were performed through his inter- cession. 28 CHURCHES. PiERBE D’Ailly, a native of Compifegne, was chancellor of the church of Paris, and a cardinal. He presided at the third assembly of the council of Constance. He wrote se- veral treatises, full of erudition, and obtained the eulo- gium of taigle des doctes de la France^ et le destructeur ciUbre des heresies. Pierre Poictevin was a disciple of Pierre Lombard, and taught for the space of forty-two years in the schools of the church of Notre Dame at Paris, of which he was chancellor after Pierre Comestor. He died in 1205. Geoffroy, archbishop of Besancon, had been archdeacon of Paris. Going to Rome in 1241, to assist at the council of Lateran, he was captured at sea, between Pisa and the island of Corsica, by some schismatics, who assassinated him, and threw him into the sea. Henry de France, son of king Louis-le-Gros and of Ade- laide of Savoy, was a canon of Notre Dame, archdeacon of Orleans, treasurer of -Saint Martin of Tours, abbot of seve- ral abbeys, superior -general of all the abbeys dependant upon the king, and abbot-general above all private abbots. Having quitted all these benefices, he became a religteux at Clairvaux, under Saint Bernard, in 1149. He refused the bishopric of Paris, in favour of Peter Lombard, and died archbishop of Rheims, in 1175. Jean de Courtenay, son of Robert de Courtenay, lord of Montargis, grand cup-bearer of France, and prince of the blood-royal, was canon and archdeacon of Notre Dame, in 1268. Alphonso, count of Poitiers and Toulouse, son of Saint Louis, in a letter to pope Urban IV., in favour of this Jean de Courtenay, calls him dilectus et consanguineiis noster Joannes de Curtiniaco. It is worthy of remark, that the canons of Notre Dame, on being made bishops or archbishops, did not quit their NOTRE DAME. 29 prebends, but continued to hold them, down to the time of the council of Trent. Adam, called du Petit-Pont, because he had taught in that quartier of the city of Paris, was a canon of Notre Dame about the year 1145, and afterwards bishop of Saint Asaph in Wales. In 1179 he assisted at the council of Lateran. Upon the question of censuring some proposi- tions of Peter Lombard, under whom he had taken the care of the schools at Paris, he retired from the council with some cardinals who had been disciples of Lombard. Adam composed a very curious treatise upon the art of elocution, and was distinguished by his proficiency in the sciences. Pierre RodieR, bishop of Carcassonne and canon of Paris, died in 1330. It appears by the registers of the Chambredes Comptes, that king Philip de Valois borrowed of him six hundred florins in gold for the war in Flanders. Nicholas de Thou, bishop of Chartres, was archdeacon of Paris, and died in 1598. It was he who consecrated king Henry IV., in the church of Chartres, with the Sainte AmpouUe of Marmoutier, as Rheims was still in the power of the League. Francois de la Fayette, bishop of Limoges, canon of Paris, was consecrated bishop in 1628, in presence of the queen and the duke of Orleans. During the ceremony, the queen sent him a rich diamond ring which she took from her finger, in token of the spiritual marriage which he was contracting with his church. Jean de Marlant, archdeacon of Brie in the church of Notre Dame, was made bishop of Meaux. In 1340, he served king Philip de Valois in person, in the war of Flanders, with two knights and ten esquires. Jacques Spifame, hishop of Nevers, was chancellor of Notre Dame, Maitre des Requestes, and President of the Chambre des Comptes. Having abandoned the Roman 30 CHtJReHES. Catholic religion, he went to Geneva; more, it is said, out of love for a woman whom he kept, than from attach- ment to the new doctrines. Calvin, who perceived that Spifame began to repent of his conduct, caused him to be arrested as a spy, and afterwards beheaded, in 1565. The chapter of Notre Dame, from time immemorial, sbiA matins at midnight; but in the year 1359, being desirous to change this custom, they were prevented by a decree of the Council of State, and by the Parlement, as appears by the following act in the register-book of the chapter : — Hodie conclusum est quod Matutinse dicuntur media nocte, et quod pulsenlur minores et mediocres clochiae, et sine carillono ; et quod hoc primo fiat die festo sancti Dionysii, et quod proclametur per villam, quia ita vult consilium regium et illi de villa. No canon or other person belonging to the choir was entitled to any distribution in the morning, unless he was present at the mass from the Introitus to the last Agnus Dei. By the following capitulary act of 1370, it appears that some canons, having gone out too soon, were obliged to return the distributions they had received : — Quia die hesterna in missa regis, plures domini post distributionem in dicta missa faclam, ante complementum missae de cboro recesse- rant, fuit discussum et ordinatum quod praodicti recedentes reddant et restituant liujusmodi suas perceptas distributiones ; insuper fuit ordinatum quod de caetero distributio non fiet nisi missa completa, videlicet post ite missa est, et secundum hanc formam fuit injunctum capitulariter Domino Joanni de Senonis hujus modi distributionem facienti, ne de caetero distribuat alio modo quam supra. A few years afterwards Gregory XI. addressed a bull on the same subject to the chapter. There was, however, an exception to this rule in favour of the chanoines jubiles, that is to say, such as had been canons for the space of fifty years. These were entitled NOTRE DAME. 3f to the distributions made at the mass, and at other hours, without being obliged to assist, and they called it gagner- franc : but they w^ere obliged first to present their request to the chapter. Privileges of the Cloister of Notre Dame, Several privileges, commonly called exemption et immu- niU du cloistre, were granted to the canons of Notre Dame by different kings. The most ancient of these privileges was that granted by king Charles III. , sumamed the Simple, who, at the request of Thioul, bishop of Paris, allowed the chapter to sell to the canons the houses of the cloister, for the wants’ and service of the church. Mention is made of this privilege in the necrology of the church, which marks the decease of bishop Thioul, in the following terms 8. Calend. Mail, obiit dominus Theodulphus, qiii primus firmavit claustrum nostrum sub rege Garolo simplice : ciijos firmitatis diploma datum est Cargiaci, 15 Kal. Junii, Indictionis 15 an. Incarnationis dorninicfle 911. This privilege was always an occasion of great scruple to several of the canons, who made it a point of conscience not to receive their part of the money arising from the sale of the canonical houses which became vacant by the death of their confreres, although a certain sum was always reserved as a foundation for prayers for the repose of their souls. This privilege of Charles the Simple was confirmed by king Lothaire and his son, in 986, in these terms - Claustrum congregationis SanctaeMarise, sicut ab avo nostro Carolo, precibus Theodulphi episcopi confirmatum fuerat, nos Ira praecep- tione confirmamus. Louis VL, surnamed le Gros, ratified the same privilege 32 CHURCHES, in 1127, and having entered the chapter himself, he made the following deed : In nomine sanctse et individuae Trinitatis. Dilectio et reverenlia quae a nobis, more praedecessorum nostrorum, ecclesiis regni nostri, et Parisiensi ecclesiae specialius, qui earn magis familiarem semper habuimus, ut dignum est, debentur, antiquae dignitati et paci earum solliciti providere omnino nos hortantur. Ego igitur Ludovicus, in regem Francorum divina misericordia sublimatus, et Adelaidis regina uxor nostra, nolum fieri volumus cunctis fidelibus tarn futuris quam praesentibus, quod fidelibus nostris Bernero decano, et personis, et capitulo beatae Mariae parisiensis ecclesiae universe, fide et Sacramento nostro, Philippo primogenito nostro annuente, confirmavimus quod parisiensem ecclesiam ab an- tique statu etordine removeri, vel antiquasilliusdignitates, aut con- suetudines, in aliquo minui aut mulari nullo mode tolerabimiis. Actum publice Parisiis, in capitulo beatae Mariae, an. Domini 1127. Respecting these privileges of the cloister of Notre Dame, it is to be observed that the ancient statutes of the chapter, confirmed by several sentences of their bailiff and decrees of the Parlement, forbid any canon to lodge strangers in the cloister. The most solemn of all these decrees, was in 1544, when Maistre Louis Cha- bonnier, a conseiller de la cour, who had hired half the house of a canon, was obliged to remove, in consequence of a complaint made by the chapter to the Parlement, But if the. statutes were so strict against any stranger being lodged in the claustral houses of the canons, they were still more rigid respecting women, as appears by the following documents, the first of which is an ordinance issued in 1245, by Eudes de Chateau-Roux, cardinal and bishop of Frascati, canon and chancellor of Notre Dame. Districlius inhibemus ne quis canonicus mulierem aliquam mo- nialem, seu aliam, in domo sua in claustro sustineat pernoctare, nisi sit mater, vel soror, vel propinqua saltern in tertio gradu canonici penes quern aliquando contigerit pernoctandum, vel nisi aliqusB mag- nates mulieres, qu3e sine scandalo evitari non possint, aliquando ad NOTRE DAME. 33 claustrum caiis^ familiaritalis honestse diixerint divertenduin ; vel nisi urgente necessitate matronas aliquas aliquando vocari contigerit ad custodiam infirmorum. Item : Quia non solum a nialo, sed etiam a specie mali praecipit apostolus abstinere, ne aliqua mulier continue in domo canonici ‘ cujuscumque raoretur in claustro ad servitium vel ad cibum, distric- tius inhibemus. Item : Stricte, et sub poena excommunicationis firmiter inhibemus ne uxores, vel pedissequae matriculariorum, vel etiam confugien- tium ad ecclesiam beatae Mariae ad refugium, in ecclesia sen in turri- bus pernoctare aliquatenuspermittantur. Here follows another statute made in 1574, in the chapter, respecting the non-admission of strangers into the claustral houses : — Hodie renovatum est expressum capituli statutum, pluries repe- titum et corroboratum, de alienis ab ecclesia non hospitandis in claustro ; quo cavetur quod nullus, cujuscumque sit gradus aiit preerainentiae, habens claustralem doraum, in eadem, sub poena excommunicationis, hospitetur prsesertim homines alterius status quam ecclesiae, etiam suos parentes, nisi obiter transeundo, et pro modica mora temporis sex vel octo dierum. Similiter ne ejus modi domos locare praesumat nisi personis ipsius ecclesiae ; cum reputitnr imica et religiosa domus dictum claustrum, ubi clerus in eo degens, tranquillo animo et quieta mente, officiis divinis dictae ecclesiae iii> haerere debet. There is less ground for surprise that the chapter of Paris has always been so rigid in maintaining this privilege of the cloister, as, besides other reasons, the number of the canonical houses has always been fewer than that of the persons obliged to be resident for divine service by day and night. But, notwithstanding this general strictness, the chapter, on one .occasion, in 1632, attempted a relaxation of their statutes by the following regulation : — Domini, in hac generali convocatione, facta per domos domino- rum, bora decima matutina, ut in ea deliberetur de observatione statuti de alienis in claustro non hospitandis, super hoc halitu malura VOL. I. C > 34 CHURCHES. deliberatione, ordinaverunt quod omnes dicti doniini canonici, et alii domos claustrales el canoniales possidentes, tenebantur eas per- sonaliter liabitare, idqiie faciendo, permittetur eisdem^ deliberatione prius facta dominis in capitulo, juxta sacros canones, hospitare secuin suos patres, matres, fratres, sorores, patriios, patruas, avunculos, avunculas, nepotes et neptes tantum_, conjiigatos vel non conjugates, profitentes religionem catholicam, apostolicam et romanam, et non alios. Some of the canons opposed the execution of this statute as an abuse, and appealed against it to the Parle- ment of Paris; when, after several years, and lengthened proceedings, the following decree was issued, by which the uncles and aunts, nephews and nieces of the canons were excluded from the claustral houses : — La Cour, sur les appellations, a appointe les parties auconseil, et SUV les interventions en droit et joint, et cependant par maniere de provision, sans prejudice des droits des parties, a fait defenses ausdits ebanoines de Notre Dame de retenir en leurs maisons aucunes per- sonneslaiques, autres que leurs peres, meres, freres et sceurs ; enjoint a tons ceux qui ne sont de cette qualite, de voider les lieux dans la St. Remy prochain. Donne a Paris en notre Parlement le 20 avril, fan 1655, et scelle le 5 mai au dit an. The chapter of Notre Dame has always had a right, from time immemorial, of exercising all clerical functions on the persons of the canons, chaplains, and other officers belonging to the said church, who might be living in any part of the town, the faubourgs, or the banlleu of Paris, as well as on the clergy of the four churches depending on Notre Dame, vulgarly called Les filles de la cathedrale, which were Saint- Etienne-des-Grds, Saint Mederic, Saint Sepulcre, and Saint Benoit. A remark- able decision was given by the Parlement on this subject in 1651, in favour of the chapter against the curates of the town, faubourgs, and banlieu of Paris. It appears, that a canon of Notre Dame having died in his house, in the rue Neuve-des-Petits-Champs, in the NOTRE DAME. 35 parish of Saint Eustache, the chapter of Notre Dame, according to custom, laid out the body with a pall, silver candlesticks, etc. ; but while they were at the grand pro- cession of the Reduction of the city of Paris, the curate of Saint Eustache, assisted by a great number of eccle- siastics and secular persons, carried off the dead body by force and open violence, together with the candlesticks and the pall, which they tore; the corpse was conveyed through the streets without the usual religious ceremonies, to the church of Saint Eustache, where it was hidden in one of the vaults. The chapter of Notre Dame having laid their complaint before the Parlement, the curate of Saint Eustache was obliged to have the body of the canon carried back to his house with the pall, candlesticks, etc. and to pay all expenses ; it being solemnly decided that the chapter alone had the power to bury the dead, and administer the sacraments to all the clergy or laity who in any way belonged to the church of Notre Dame, in what- ever part of Paris they might reside. Councils held at Paris. Several provincial councils and synodal assemblies have been held at different periods in Paris. The first provincial council of Paris was held in 362, through the exertions of Saint Hilarius, bishop of Poitiers, in order to re-establish the orthodox faith against the Arians, concerning the consubstantiality of the Son with the Father. The second council was held on the subject of Saffarac, the eighteenth bishop of Paris, in 555, who, on account of divers crimes, was deposed by order of king Childebert, and sent to a monastery to do penance. The third was held in 577, against those who usurped 36 CHliRCHES. the goods of the church. Saint Germain, twentieth bishop of Paris, and grand almoner to Childebert, assisted at it. King Gontran, son of Clotaire I., who had for his share in 56i, Orleans, Bourges and Burgundy, assembled in 575 the fourth council of Paris, in order to settle the disputes of Chilperic first king of Soissons, and of Sige- •bert first king of Austrasia. Chilperic I. caused the fifth council to be held two years after, in the church of Saint Genevieve. The sixth was assembled at Glichy, a league from Paris, under Clovis II. in 654, respecting the privileges of the abbey of Saint Denis. The seventh was held at Gentilly, near Paris, in 824, concerning the worship of the Holy Trinity and of images. The eighth was held in 829, by order of Louis le D6- bonnaire, for the reform of ecclesiastical discipline. The ninth, in 846, chiefly related to the collation of benefices made by princes. The tenth was assembled in the following year, under the reign of Charles-le-Chauve, at the solicitation of Pope Sergius II, in order to revise the process of Ebbon, archbishop of Rheims, who had been deposed by the council of Thionville in 835. Henry I. called an assembly of prelates in Paris, in 1059, respecting the coronation of his son Philip I. He also convoked another against Berenger, archdeacon of Angers, who maintained that the Holy Sacrament of the altar was only the figure of the body of Christ. In the year 1088, an assembly of prelates was held at Paris to deliberate upon the war against the Saracens, commonly called the first crusade. In 1145, several prelates met together at Paris con- NOTRE DA31E 37 cerning the heretical doctrines of Gilbert Porree, bishop of Poitiers. Under the reign of Philip Augustus, two assemblies were held at Paris upon the subject of sending succour to the Holy Land; when a tithe or dixme, called la saladine, because it was against Saladin emperor of the Saracens, was granted to the king, with the permission of Pope Clement III. This' dixme was a tax on the clergy, even the regulars, who could not go to war in person. The Carthusians, the monks of Citeaux, the congregation of Fonterrand, and the maladreries were excepted. Under the same reign, the Pope’s legate held an assem- bly of prelates at Paris, in order to force the king to quit Agnes de Meranie, whom he had married after having repudiated Ingerburge of Denmark, his second wife. Pierre de Nemours, called le Chambellan, seventieth bishop of Paris, called a council of prelates in i2i0, against some heretics who imbibed their errors from the writings of Amaury, a native of Chartres, and doctor of Paris. Several of these heretics having been convicted, were condemned by the council and delivered over to the secular power; the women were pardoned, but the men were burnt alive in a spot then called Champeaux ( Cam- pelli), now Les Halles, The body of Amaury, who had been dead some years, was disinterred and thrown d la voirie. At the same time, the reading of two books of Aristotle’s Metaphysics, then lately translated from Greek into Latin, was forbidden, because it was thought the condemned errors had been found in them. In 1223, Conrard, legate of the Holy See, held a council at Paris against the heretics called Albigeois, A general assembly of the clergy and of the trots Elats was held at Paris in 1301, against Boniface VIIL , who had excommunicated Philippe-le-Bel. 38 CHURCHES. In 1310, under the same king, was convoked the infa- mous council which condemned the Knights Templars. A provincial council was assembled at Paris, in 1528, against tho heresy of Luther and other innovators. Cardinal du Perron, grand almoner of France, and archbishop of Sens, assembled his suffragans at Paris, in 1612, and there condemned a work entitled de Eccle- siasficd et poUticd potestate^ by Edmond Richer, doctor and syndic of the university of Paris. In this work, the author defended the liberties of the Gallican church, and maintained that the Pope was not infallible, was not above the councils and canons, nor had the power of deposing kings. There were anciently thirteen canonical chapters in Paris, including that of Notre Dame, which was not only the most considerable one of the capital, but of all France,- and it owed this superiority not so much to the great number of benefices that depended on it, as to the merit and science of the ecclesiastics of which it was composed. It always enjoyed a high reputation; it was taken for a model, was consulted with confidence, and its decisions were received with respect. It has given to the Roman church six popes, thirty-nine cardinals, and a considerable number of bishops. CURIOSITIES IN THE CHURCH OF NOTRE DAME. Pictures in the Nave. To the right on entering. 1. The lame man cured by Saint Peter at the gate of the Teni'- ple^ by D. Sylvestre. 2. Saint Peter delivered from prison^ by Jean Baptiste Corneille. 3. The departure of Saint Paul from Miletus to Jerusalem, by Galloclie. NOTRE DAME. 39 4. The Martyrdom of Saint Simon in Persia, by Louis Boullogne, pere. 5. The Martyrdom of Saint John the Eoangelist, near the Latin Gate, at Rome, by C- Halle, pere. 6. Jesus Christ appearing to Peter, by J. Sourlay. * 7. Saint Peter restoring the Widow to life, by Louis Tetelin. 8 . Saint Paul preaching to the Gentiles, by Eustache le Sueur, f To the left on entering. 1. Jesus Christ with Martha and Mary, by Simpol. 2. The Miracle of the Loaves, by J. Christophe. 3. The calling of Saint Peter and Saint Andrew^ by M. ‘Cor- neille. 4. The Buyers and Sellers driven from the Temple, by Claude Guy Halle. 5. The Sick of the Palsy healed, by Jouvenet. 6 . The conversation of Jesus Christ with the woman of Sama- ria, by Boullogne^ jeune. 7. Jesus Christ healing the man sick of the palsy ^ at the Pool of Bethesda, by Boullogne. On that part of the pillar opposite the chapel of the Virgin, on the right side of the principal entrance to the choir. 4 . The Vow of Louis XIII., by Philippe de Champagne. On the side, a little lower down, opposite the chapel. 2. Paul and Silas whipped in the city of Philippi in Macedonia, by Louis Tetelin. Above. 3. Saint Andrew kneeling before the Cross, by Jacques Blan- chai’d. * It is thought this picture is by Mignard, who had Sourlay for his pupil. t The masterpiece of this great painter, and one of the most per- feci pictures of the French School. 40 CHURCHES. Upon the same line, on turning. 4. Saint James led to Martyrdom^ by Noel Goypel,pere. Immediately after. 5. TAe cure of the woman afflicted with the issue of blood, by Gazes. On the side. 6. Saint Paul stoned at Lystra, by Jean Baptiste Champagne, neveu. Above the chapel. 7. Saint Peter preaching at Jerusalem, by Charles Poerson, pere. On turning to the left window of the cloister opposite the chapel of Saint Denis, also at the door of the choir. 1 The descent of the Holy Spirit, by Blanchard. On the side, opposite the chapel of Saint Marcel. 2 Saint Paul healing a lame man, by Michael Corneille. Above. 3. The carrying away of Saint Philip, by Thomas Blanchet. Strait on, on turning. 4. The Martyrdom of Saint Stephen, by Charles Le Brun. 5. The Martyrdom of Saint Peter, by Sebastian Bourdon. 6. The Martyrdom of Saint Andrew, by Charles Le Brun^ ' Above the chapel. 7. The Conversion of Saint Paul, by Laurent de la Hire. ^ ^ These two chapels of the Virgin and Saint Denis were built from the designs of Decotte, architect to the king; they were mag- nificently decorated at the expense of Cardinal de Noailles, who was buried at the foot of that of the Virgin. The marble statue of Saint Denis was by Couslou the elder, that of the Virgin by Vasse, NOTRE DAME. 41 Pictures placed above the stalls of the choir. On the right. 1. The Annunciation^ by Halle. 2. The Visitation (the Magnificat] j by Joiivenet. ' 3. The nativitj of Jesus Christy by La Fosse. 4. The worship of the Wise Men^ by the same. On the left. 1. The presentation of Jesus Christ in the Temple^ by Louis Boullogne. 2. The flight into Egjpt^ by the same. 3. Jesus Christ in the Temple among the Doctors^ by A. Coypel. 4. The Assumption of the Virgin Mary, by the same. Above the outer periphery of the choir. 1 . The beheading of Saint John, and the carrying away of his body by his disciples, by CL Audran. 2. Saint Paul restoring Eutychus to life, by Courtin. ' 3. Saint Peter s repentance, by Tavernier. 4. Saint Paul before Agrippa, by Tillequin. On turning from the Sanctuary to pass on the left side. 1. Saint Paul converting Saint Denis in the Areopagus, by Gestin. 2. Agabus predicting to Saint Paul what he should suffer for Jesus Christ's sake, by Cheron. 3. Saint John preaching in the Wilderness, by Parrocel, pere. 4. The adoration of kings, by Yivien. Chapels below, round the choir.— After the small door of the stairs leading to the galleries of the choir. 1. Chapel of Saint Pierre and Saint Paul. An oval picture representing these two saints accompanied by their disciples, by Beaugin. The Descent from the Cross. 42 CHURCHES. 2. Chapel of Saint Pierre Martyr. Saint Peter healing the sick with his shadow, La Hire. Opposite. The Shipwreck of Saint Paul at Melita, by Poerson. 3. The Sacristy, containing the Treasure. 4. Chapel of Saint Denis and Saint Georges. A Madona^ of the school of Youet. Saint Peter visited in prison by an angel^ by Youet. 5. Chapel of Saint Gerald. The death of the Virgin^ by N. Poussin. A Fow of the Firgin over a field of battle. 6. Chapel of Saint Remi, called des Ursins, Saint Claude, by Galloche. Portrait of Jouvenel des Ursins, with his family. 7. Chapel of Harcourt. 8. Chapel of Saint Crepin, Saint Crj&pinien, and Saint Etienne. A Christ, the Ascension, and Resurrection, by Beaugin. Herodias at table with Herod, by L. Cheron. Saint Peter baptizing the Centurion, by M. Corneille. 9. Chapel of Saint Nicaise. The last Judgment, painted on wood, by de Hery. 10. Chapel of Saint Louis and Saint Rigobert. A Christ, after Michael Angelo. Saint Stephen led to Martyrdom, by Houasse. 11. Chapel of the Decollation of Saint-Jean-Baptiste. The Martyrdom of Saint Bartholomew, by Paillet. The beheading of Saint John, by Louis Boullogne. The Assumption, by Hurel. 12. Chapel of Vintimille, under the title of Saint Foi and Saint Eutrdpe. Saint Charles Borromeo receiving the Communion with the persons infected with the plague, by Yanloo. The Holy Family, by Paillet. NOTRE DAME. 13. CiiAPEL OF Saint Michel, called Noailles . The appearance of the Angel to the three Marjs^ by C. ]N a Loire. ih . Chapel of Saint Ferreol. Saint Michael, by Yignon. The Annunciation, by Champagne. , 15. Chapel of Saint-Jean-Baptiste and the Made- leine, OT Chapel of Beaumont. The Crucifixion. 16. In the embrasure of the red door. The death of Ananias and Sapphira. The Centurion at the feet of Saint Peter, by Aiibin Yoiiet. 17. Chapel of Saint Eustache. The Transfiguration, from Raphael. The Vow of the Marquis de Loemarittf by Le Monnier. 18. Chapel of Sainte Agn^s. T'he Virgin suckling the child Jesus. On descending the lower sides of the Nave from the same side. 1. Chapel of Saint Nicolas. Saint Nicholas saving penitents from shipwreck, by Thier- sonnier. The Miracles of Paul and Silas in prison, by N. de Platle- montagne. 2. Chapel of Sainte Catherine. The Martyrdom of Saint Catherine^ by M. Yien. 3. Chapel of Saint-Julien-Zozime. Saint-Julien-Zozime giving the Communion to Saint Mary the Egyptian, by Beaugin. The Marriage at Cana, by Cotelle. h . Chapel of Saint Laurent. The Martyrdom of Saint Laurent, by a pupil of Le Sueur. The Appearance of Jesus Christ to the three Marys, by Marot. 44 CHURCHES. 5. ChA-PEL of Sainte Genevieve. The Virgin and the child Jesus ^ with Saint John and Saint Ge- nevieve^ by Beaugin. The healing of the demoniacs . 6. Chapel of Saint Georges and Saint Blaise. A distressed Mother consoled by Angels, by Beaugin. The Miracle of Saint Paul at Ephesus^ by L. Boullogne. 7. Chapel of Saint Leonard. Saint Leonard in the dress of a Warrior^ by Champagne. The Vow of Madame la Grande Duchesse during her illness, by Dumesnil. Chapels at the lower end of the Nave, on entering to the right. 1. Chapel of Sainte Anne. Saint Anne and the Virgin^ by Vouet. The presentation of the Virgin, by La Hire. 2. Chapel of Saint BARTH^;LEMY and Saint Vincent. The Martyrdom of Saint Vincent, by Beaugin. Our Lord on the mountain, by Poerson. 3. Chapel of Saint Jacques. A Christ, by Le Nain. The woman taken in adultery, hy Renaud. 4. Chapel of Saint Antoine and Saint Michel. Saint Michael kneeling before the Virgin, by Champagne. Jesus Christ healing one possessed of a devil, by Vernansal. 5. Chapel of Saint Thomas de Cantorbery. Saint Dominic and Saint Thomas kneeling before the^ Virgin, after the manner of Lanfranc. The son of the Widow of Nain restored to life, by Guillebaul. B. Chapels OF Saint Augustin and of Sainte Marie Mag- DELEINE. In the former. The Pool, by Alexandre. Barjesus struck blind, by Loir. NOTRE DAME. 45 In the second. The unbelief of Saint Thomas , by Arnould. The resurrection of the daughter of Jairus^ by Vernansal.* This church also contained some remarkable pieces of sculpture, both in wood and stone. Relics and precious objects. Behind the choir was the shrine of Saint Marcel, of gold and silver gilt, enriched with fine pearls and precious stones. The altar of the chapel of Saint Denis contained four shrines, in which were preserved unknown relics. The Salle du Tresor contained, among other relics : — The head of Saint Philip the Apostle; this head, in silver gilt, was covered with precious stones of the greatest value. A reliquary of silver gilt, representing Saint Louis, and containing several particles of the crown of thorns, frag- ments of the sponge, the winding sheet, and the tomb of Jesus Christ. The tunic of Saint Germain, enclosed in a shrine of silver gilt; vestments of the Virgin, part of the skull of Saint Denis, etc. Also a considerable number of ciboires, cups, crosses, vases, candlesticks, and suns of silver gilt, enriched with diamonds and precious stones ; costly memo- rials of the piety of illustrious personages of France, but of which the spoliation in 1793 has not left the least vestige. Some curious monuments were likewise preserved, relat- ^ We have not been able to discover what has become of the greater part of these pictures, which were preserved, it is said, during the Revolution, in the various depots of the government. The preaehing of Saint Paul^ by Lesueur ; the Martyrdom of Saint Peter, by Bourdon; the death of the Virgin, by Poussin; the Magnificat, 3 ouyeuei, and several others, have been placed in the Royal Museum. 4G CHURCHES. ing to the mode in which investitures were made, hy means of a knife, and reparations for injuries, by the offering of^ a piece of wood on which the act was written, or by a wand of silver, when the reparation was made hy a prince.* In consequence of the constitution of 1791, bishop Gobel was installed at Notre Dame the 27th of March in the same year. In 1793 he was forced to appear at the bar of the national convention and abjure the Christian religion, and on the 14th of April, 1794, he was beheaded at Paris. The national convention, after having decreed that the French people acknowledged a Supreme Being, and the immortality of the soul, proclaimed that the church of Notre Dame should bear thenceforward the name of Temple of Reason, which was engraved on the portal. In 1794 the convention assembled in the church to sing the Hymn of Reason. Mademoiselle Maillard, a hand- some young woman belonging to the Opera-house, in a Roman dress, her neck and arms bare, represented the 2 :oddess of Reason. The church of Notre Dame was also a place of worship of the Theophilanthropists. The municipality of Paris, directed by Chaumette and his deputy Hebert, called Pere Duchesne, celebrated in this church the festival of the liberty of the negroes. On the 18th of April, 1801, the first, second, and third consuls celebrated in the metropolitan cathedral the re- establishment of the clergy in France, and at this time M. Du Belloy was appointed archbishop. After the death of cardinal Du Belloy, which took place Gilbert, in \\\s Description de Notre Dame, gives an account of many other curious relics. NOTRE DAME. 47 in 1806, the archiepiscopal sec of Paris remained for many years vacant. The celebrated cardinal Maury was nominated to it by Bonaparte, but without the approbation of the Pope. CORONATION OF BONAPARTE. The emperor Napoleon and his consort Josephine were crowned in this church, by pope Pius VII. , on the 3d of December, 1804. On November 22, 1804, the emperor Napoleon and the empress Josephine repaired to the palace at Fontainebleau, accompanied by prince Joseph and prince Louis, the high chancellor and high treasurer of the empire, car- dinal Fesch, cardinal Caprara, prince Borghese, the mar- shals of the empire, Augereau, Moncey, Massena, Lef^vre, Soiilt, Ney, Davoust, Bcrthier and Bessieres, the minis- ters, the great officers of the crown, the lady of honour, the lady of the wardrobe, and the ladies and officers of their suite. On the 25th at noon, the emperor, on horseback, having crossed the forest of Fontainebleau, met his holiness, pope Pius VII. , at the cross-way of Saint Herem, near Nemours, on the Paris road. The holy father was attended by car- dinals Braschi, Leonardo, Antonelli, Da Pietro, and Caselli, the princes Onesti, Braschi and Altieri, the seneschal Ruspoli, the marquis Sacchetti, and the bishops of his suite. The emperor and the sovereign pontiff alighted at the same time, advanced, and embraced each other. Six of his majesty’s carriages were in waiting, in the first of which the emperor took his seat, having the pope on his right, and thus, followed by their respective retinues, they proceeded to the palace of Fontainebleau, through a file of troops, who fired salutes as they approached. 48 CHURCHES. On the 28th their majesties and his holiness came from Fontainebleau to Paris. The pope alighted at the Pavilion de Flore, in the palace of the Tuileries, which had been prepared for his reception. The preparations at Notre Dame were on the most ex- tensive scale, and of the most splendid description. A portico was erected in front of the church, which was decorated to correspond with the architecture of the edifice, and ran the whole length of the gateway; it had two galleries, one on the right and the other on the left. It was formed of four gothic arches, supported by pillars, on the bases of which were symbolical statues of the thirty-six principal cities of France, and above, were the statues of Clovis and Charlemagne, the principal founders of the French monarchy. The arms of the emperor, decorated with figures representing the sixteen cohorts of the Legion of Honour, distinguished by their attributes and legends, crowned the principal arch. Four gothic pinnacles, sustaining the imperial eagles, surmounted the whole. The rest of the portico was ornamented with eagles, bees, and the initial letters of their majesties’ names, in raised, gold. The galleries were each composed of six arches, sup- ported by gothic pillars, decorated with the arms of the empire, and golden eagles crowned the apex of the arches. The ceiling was spangled with stars of silver on a blue ground, and the interior was lined with Gobelin tapestry. At the back of the church, opposite the pont de la Cit4, at the entrance of the archiepiscopal palace, a circular tent was erected, supported by sixteen light pillars, and decorated with rich draperies from the manufactory of the Gobelins, finished with splendid borders and costly fringes. Each pillar supported a golden eagle, above which floated a standard of the empire. It was open on NOTRE DAME. 49 four sides ; and carriages might freely pass under it. This tent formed the vestibule of a grand staircase, constructed for the occasion, by which their majesties ascended to the apartments prepared for them in the palace. In the interior of the church, near the third pillar, at the entrance of the nave, stood the imperial throne, in the form of a theatre, supported by eight pillars, deco- rated with trophies, bas-reliefs, and the arms of the empire, and occupying the whole breadth of the nave. It was ascended by twenty-four steps, covered with carpets spangled with bees ; and on the steps were benches covered with blue velvet, spangled with gold bees. The emperor’s seat was in an elevated alcove in the centre of the theatre, under a canopy of crimson velvet, ornamented with gold fringe, and besprinkled with bees. The chair for the empress was on the right of the emperor, and less elevated. In the nave, on the right and left of the throne, were placed seats for : — The senators. The councillors of state. The legislative body. The tribunes. The court of cassation. The grand officers of the legion of honour. The commissioners of 'accounts. The generals of division. The vice-admirals. The presidents and procureurs-general of the courts of appeal. The presidents of the electoral colleges. The maritime prefects. The prefects of departments. The procureurs-general of the criminal courts. The generals of brigade. The presidents of the general councils of the departments. The presidents of the colleges of arrondis semens. VOL. I. D 50 CHURCHES. The sub-prefects. The mayors of the thirty-six principal cities of France. The presidents of the assemblies of the cantons. The presidents of the consistories. The vice-presidents of the chambers of commerce. The chief inspectors of the revenue. The commissaires ordonnateurs of war. The members of the council of commerce. The members of the general council of the department of the Seine. The presidents of the four classes of the institute. The president of the society of agriculture in Paris. The members of the colonial deputations. The imperial band, composed of five hundred musi- cians, was placed at the extremity of the transept of the church, in two orchestras elevated a few steps above the ground floor. The choir was separated from the nave by gilt pillars, supporting chandeliers, and a canopy of crimson silk, bespangled with bees of gold. The interior of the choir was covered with crimson silk, ornamented with bees of gold. The bishops and clergy occupied five rows of steps erected on the right and left. The pope’s throne, elevated eleven steps, stood in the sanctuary, on the side of the evangelium. It was adorned with crimson velvet bordered with gold lace, and sur- mounted by a canopy, over which were the arms of the church. The cushion was of white satin bordered with gold. The cardinals, the archbishops, and the prelates had seats below the throne. The seats of the cardinals were elevated, had backs, and were covered with velvet. The oflicers in the service of his holiness surrounded his throne. The altar was magnificently decorated, and the steps NOTRE DAME. 51 throughout the whole extent of the church were covered with rich carpets. The galleries of the church were divided into three rows, formed by platforms, raised between the pillars, and were hung with blue and red silk, bordered with gold lace and fringes. The hangings of the first galleries were fixed to ensigns bearing the imperial arms. A large girandole, supported by a gilt angel, crowned each pillar, and twenty-four crystal lustres were suspended from the ceiling of the edifice. The galleries on the ground floor, near the throne, were occupied by the officers of the imperial guard. The gallery on the right, near the throne, was reserved for the foreign princes. The gallery contiguous, for the ladies, and the officers of the princes and princesses ; and that on the left, near the throne, for the foreign and French diplomatic bodies. The other galleries were occupied by the families of the grand dignitaries, of the foreigners of distinction, of the ministers, the grand officers, the senators, the councillors of state, the legislators, the tribunes, the members of the court of cassation, etc. etc. The second and third galleries were occupied by depu- tations from the armees de terre and the armies de mer, and by the national guards. On Sunday, December 3, at six in the morning, the military deputations of the armies and national guards as- sembled in the place Dauphine, to march in a body to the church of Notre Dame. At seven, the great officers of the legion of honour, the commissioners of accounts, the presidents of the courts of appeal, the presidents of the electoral colleges, of the de- partments and the arrondisscincns, the presidents of the 52 CHURCHES. assemblies of the districts, the presidents of the consistory courts, the mayors of the thirty-six principal cities of the empire, the procureurs-general of the criminal courts, the presidents of the councils, of the departments, the vice- presidents of the chambers of commerce, the generals of divisions, the generals of brigade, the commanders of the military divisions, the generals in the war-office, the com- mander of the school at Fontainebleau, the vice-admirals, the maritime prefects, the sub-prefects, the inspectors of the revenue, the commissaires ordonnateurs of war, the members of the general council of commerce, the minister of the interior, the presidents of the classes of the insti- tute, the members of the colonial deputations, and the municipality of the city of Paris, met at the Palais de Justice, from whence they proceeded to the metropolitan church. At eight o’clock, the senate, the council of state, the legislative body, and the tribunal, set out for the church from the principal places of their respective ordinary sit- tings, under an escort of cavalry. At nine o’clock, the diplomatic body, which had met at the house of one of its members, the margrave of Baden, the prince of Hesse-Darmstadt, the princes of Hesse-Hom- bourg, Salms, Lich, Isembourg, Nassau-Weilbourg, Loe- weinstein-Werthein, and prince Borghese, escorted by cavalry, repaired to the church. At the same hour, the holy father, attended by cardinals Pietro and Leonardo Antonelli, and the princes and bishops of his suite, left the Tuileries, in ten carriages, escorted by two squadrons of cavalry. The pope’s carriage was drawn by eight white horses, the other carriages had six. His holiness proceeded by the grand place du Carrousel, rue Nicaise, rue Saint Honor^, rue du Roule, the Pont- Neuf, the quai des Orfbvres, rue Saint Louis, rue du NOTRE DAME. 53 March6 Neuf, and the rue du Parvis Notre Dame, to the archiepiscopal palace, where he was received at the foot of the grand staircase, by the cardinal De Belloy archbishop of Paris, the almoners, the French assistant bishops, the chapter of Notre Dame, and the vicegerent rectors, who conducted him into a hall of the palace, in which were four tables covered with carpets, to receive the insignia of the sovereign pontiff and his suite. , On the first table were placed the decorations of his holiness, his two mitres and his triple crown; on the se- cond, the decorations of Cardinal Gaselli, cardinal-deacon, and those of M. Nassali, prelate and sub-deacon; on the third, the decorations of Messrs. Demonachis and Stefano Della Rocca, Greek sub-deacons; and on the fourth were placed the seven candlesticks for the seven acolytes. His holiness, arrayed in his pontifical robes, and pre- ceded by the cross-bearer, the thuriferary, the acolytes, the sub-deacon, the Latin sub-deacon, the deacon, the Greek sub-deacons, the bishops, the archbishops, the car- dinals, the officers of the imperial household in the ser- vice of his holiness, and his guard of honour, proceeded from the palace to the grand door of Notre Dame, where he was received by the archbishop of Paris, who, after having presented the cross, the ampulla, the censer^ and the aspergolre, conducted the holy father, under a ca- nopy borne by the canons, into the sanctuary, to the foot of the altar. After a prayer, his holiness ascended his throne, where he received the homage of the bishops, and heard the tierces. At ten o’clock, their imperial majesties left the palace of the Tuileries, under a salute of artillery, for the church of Notre Dame. The procession took the same route as that of the pope. 54 CHLRCHES. The cavalcade moved in the following order : Marshal Murat^ governor of Paris, attended by his stafi’ Four squadrons of carbiniers. Horse chasseurs. Mamelukes of the imperial guard. Heralds at arms on horseback. The master of the ceremonies and his attendants, in a car- riage and six. The grand military officers of the empire, in four carriages and six. The ministers, in three carriages and six. The grand chamberlain, the grand master of the horse^ and the grand master of the ceremonies, in a carriage and six. The high chancellor and the high treasurer of the empire in a carriage and six. The princesses in a carriage and six. The emperor’s carriage_, drawn by eight horses richly capa- risoned and covered with gold cloths, in which were their majesties,, accompanied by prince Joseph and prince Louis. The grand almoner, the grand marshal of the palace, and the grand huntsman, in a carriage and six. The lady of honour, the lady of the wardrobe, the first gen- tleman usher, and the first chamberlain of the empress, in a carriage and six. The ladies of the palace and the chamberlains of the empress, in three carriages and six. Their majesties’ almoners, in a carriage and six. The officers of the emperor, in two carriages and six. The ladies and officers of the princes and the princesses, in four carriages and six. The officers of the grand dignitaries, in a carriage and six. The ground of the body of the state carriage was of gold, with carved ornaments, representing the arms of the empire. The marshals, colonels and generals, on horseback, rode by the doors of their majesties’ carriage; the aides-de-camp were at the horses’ heads ; the masters of the horse rode at the hinder wheels, and the pages were mounted in front and behind. Marshal Moncey, commander of the gen- darmerie, immediately followed the carriage. NOTRE DAME. 55 The procession was closed by the grenadiers of the im- perial guard on horseback, the horse artillery, and a squadron of picked gendarmes. Garlands with devices were hung across the streets, and tapestry and rich stuffs were displayed at the windows. The standard of the empire floated on the towers of the church. On arriving at the Parvis Notre Dame, the cavalcade turned towards the left of the gateway, and passed under the last arch of the portico erected in front of the church, to the tent leading to their majesties’ apartments in the palace. Here they were received by the archbishop of Paris, who conducted them to their apartments. The emperor being robed in the imperial mantle, the procession set out imme- diately on foot, to the great door of the church, crossing the court of the archbishop’s palace, under a covered gal- lery four hundred and fifty toises in length, hung with tapestry of the Gobelins, and the extremity of which joined the grand portico before described. The following was the order of the procession : Ushers. The heralds at arms. Pages. Assistants of the masters of the ceremonies. The masters of the ceremonies. The grand master of the ceremonies. Marshal Serrurier, bearing the ring of the empress upon a cushion. Marshal Moncey, bearing the corbeille to receive the mantle ol the empress. Marshal Murat, bearing the crown of the empress on a cushion. The EMPRESS, wearing the imperial mantle, but without the ring and crown. The princesses Joseph, Louis, Elisa, Pauline, and Caroline, bearing the train of her majesty. The first gentleman usher of the empress. 56 CHURCHES. The chamberlains of the empress. The lady of honour. The lady of the wardrobe. The ladies of the palace. Marshal Kellerman, bearing the crown of Charlemagne. Marshal Perignon, bearing the sceptre of Charlemagne. Marshal Lefevre, bearing the sword of Charlemagne. Marshal Bernadotte, bearing xhe collier of Charlemagne. Colonel-general Beauharnais, bearing the emperor s ring. Marshal Berlhier, bearing the imperial globe. The grand chamberlain, bearing the corbeille destined to re- ceive the emperor’s mantle. The marshals, bearing the regalia, accompanied by the aides- de-camp, the chamberlains, the gentlemen ushers, and the officers of the crown. The EMPEROR, wearing the imperial mantle, with the crown on his head, and bearing the sceptre and the hand of justice. The princes Joseph and Louis, and the high chancellor and high treasurer of the empire, bearing the emperor’s train. The grand master of the horse. The marshals, colonels and generals of the guard. The grand marshal of the palace. The ministers. The secretary of state. The marshals of the empire, not employed in bearing the regalia. The colonels-general. The inspectors-general. A discharge of artillery announced the arrival of their majesties at the door of Notre Dame, where cardinal Cambac^r^s presented the holy water to the empress, and the cardinal archbishop of Paris presented it to the em- peror. Their majesties, preceded by the clergy, were conducted, each under a canopy borne by canons of the chapter, to the places prepared for them in the choir, where they were sprinkled with incense by two canons, and the clergy re- tired to their respective places. The pope then descended from his throne, and, advancing NOTRE DAME. 57 towards the altar, chaunted the Feni Creator, the empe- ror and empress kneeling. Upon their rising, the high chancellor approached to_ receive the hand of justice, and the high treasurer to receive the sceptre. The grand equerry took the crown, the high chamberlain unloosed the collar, and gave it, with the 'ring, to the officer ap- pointed to carry it,* he then, assisted by the first gentle- man usher, took off the emperor’s robe and sword, both of which he delivered to the high constable. The lady of honour and the lady of the wardrobe took off the robe of the empress, and gave it to the grand, officer appointed to bear it. The imperial ornaments were then placed upon the altar in the following order : Tbe emperor s crown. The sword. > The hand of justice. The sceptre. The emperor s robe. The ring. The collar. The imperial globe. The crown of the empress. The robe. The ring. The F eni Creator being concluded, the sovereign pon- tiff, with his mitre on his head, sat down upon afaldistoro, and asked the emperor for his profession of faith, which he signified by touching, with both hands, the book of the gospels presented to him hy the grand almoner. His ho- liness then recited the prayer, Omnipotens sempiterne Deus creator omnium, etc. The litanies were then recited by the archbishops and bishops, kneeling; during which, their majesties remained sitting on the small throne in the sanctuary, at the foot of the altar, until the three verses Ut hunc famuium 58 CHURCHES. tuuniy etc. when they knelt. The prayers being concluded, the sovereign pontiff, sitting on the faldistoro before the altar, received the emperor and empress, who were con- ducted towards him by the cardinal grand almoner, the cardinal archbishop of Paris, the senior cardinal of France, the archbishop of Cambray, the senior archbishop, and the bishop of Ghent, the senior French bishop. Their ma- jesties knelt upon cushions of velvet, spangled with bees. His holiness anointed the emperor, and afterwards the em- press, with a triple unction, one on the head, and one on each hand, reciting, together with the bishops, having their mitres on their heads, the following prayers, Deus Dei Fitius, etc. and Deus pater ceternce glorice^ etc. Their majesties having returned to their seats, the grand almo- ner of the emperor, and the grand almoner of the empress, wiped off the unction. His holiness then began the pon- tifical mass consecrated to the virgin during advent. The mass, including the was chaunted; the music, composed by Paesiello, master of his majesty’s chapel, was executed under the direction of Lesueur, mas- ter of the chapel, by the five hundred musicians of the imperial band. After the graduate, his holiness consecrated the imperial regalia, repeating for each a prayer in the following order : For the sword, Exaudi, qucesumus, etc. the robes, Omnipotens Deus quipallio, etc. the rings, Deus totius creaturce, etc. the crowns, Omnipotens sempiterne Deus qui lerrenos reges. the globe, Omnipotens et misericors Deus, etc. After the consecration, their majesties, attended by the cardinals, the archbishops, the bishops, and the great officers of the crown, and of their respective households. NOTRE DAME. 59 returned to the altar, where the pope delivered to them the imperial regalia in order, repeating the following ex- hortations : — Upon delivering The rings, Accipite hos annulhs, etc. The sword, Accipe gladium^ etc. The globe, Accipe globunty etc. The hand of justice, Accipe virgam virtutis^ etc. The emperor’s mantle was fastened on by the grand chamberlain and the grand gentleman usher; the robe of the empress, by the lady of honour and the lady of the wardrobe. The emperor, having returned the hand of justice to the high chancellor, and the sceptre to the high treasurer, ascended the steps, and taking the crown from the altar, placed it on his head. He then took that of the empress, and, advancing towards her, placed it on her head, her majesty receiving it kneeling. During this ceremony, the pope recited the coronation prayer. Coronet vos Deus^ etc. The emperor, bearing the sceptre and the hand of jus- tice, which he had resumed, and the empress, attended by their whole retinue, and their trains borne as before, then quitted the altar and ascended the grand throne. Their majesties being seated, the officers who bore the regalia, and those who accompanied them, ranged them- selves behind their majesties, and the aides-de-camp and the pages drew up in a line upon the steps of the throne. The grand chamberlain and the grand gentleman usher sat on velvet cushions at the foot of the alcove. The princes and dignitaries occupied chairs on the left jof the throne. The princesses, seated upon gilt chairs, covered with blue velvet and spangled with bees, sat on the right. The lady of honour, the lady of the wardrobe. 60 CHURCHES. and the ladies bearing the offerings, were placed behind the princesses. The grand master of the ceremonies, surrounded by the masters of the ceremonies, the assistants, and the two heralds at arms, sat upon stools on the right, at the foot of the steps leading to the throne. The whole being arranged in order, his holiness, pre- ceded by the master of the ceremonies of the church, and surrounded by the cardinals, prelates, and princes of his suite, crossed the grand nave, ascended the imperial throne, and addressed the following exhortation to his majesty: In hoc imperii solio, etc. The exhortation ended, the pope kissed the emperor’s cheek, and pro- nounced, with a loud voice, the Viral Imperator in mter- num, which was repeated by the music in the two or- chestras, and accompanied with shouts oivive lEmpereur, The pope, with his attendants, having returned into the sanctuary, his holiness took his seat upon his throne, and the Te Deum was chaunted, accompanied by the imperial bands. After the gospel, the grand almoner, accompanied by the bishop of Versailles, and the archbishop of Cambray, and preceded by the grand master of the ceremonies and his assistants, approached the throne, and presented to their majesties the book of the gospels to kiss, after which it was replaced upon the altar. At the offertory, their majesties descended from the throne amidst martial music, and entered the sanctuary^ with their suites, in the following order : — Ushers. Heralds at arms. Pages. The assistants to the masters of the ceremonies. The masters of the ceremonies. The grand master of the ceremonies. Ladies bearing the offerings, attended by gi and officers. NOTKE DAME. 61 TJie EMPRESS. The princesses bearing her train. The lady of honour, and the lady of the wardrobe. Marshal Murat. The grand chamberlain. The grand gentleman usher. The EMPEROR. The princes and grand dignitaries bearing his train. Colonels-general of the guards. Their majesties, wearing their crowns, advanced to the foot of the altar; and, after kneeling, returned to the thrones where they were anointed. Their majesties then successively received the offerings as follows : — A wax taper, ornamented with thirty pieces of gold, from Madame d’Arberg. A wax taper, ornamented with thirty pieces of silver, from Madame la Marechale Ney. The pain d argent, from Madame de Lucay. The pain dor, from Madame Duchatel. The cup, from Madame Remusat. Having presented them to his holiness, their majesties returned in the same order, and took their seats upon the grand throne. The mass continued during this ceremony. At the elevation, the grand elector removed the em- peror’s crown; the lady of honour and Marshal Murat removed that of the empress, and their majesties knelt down. After the elevation of the host, their majesties rose, and the grand elector, the lady of honour, and Mar- shal Murat replaced the crowns upon their heads. At the Agnus Dei, the grand almoner, accompanied by the chief almoner to the empress, received the batser de paix from his holiness, and carried it to their majesties. The mass being concluded, his holiness retired into the sacristy, and laid aside his pontifical ornaments. After mass, the grand almoner, assisted by the chief almoners of their majesties, presented the book of the 62 CHURCHES. gospels to the emperor, and took his station on the left of the throne. The grand elector conducted the president of the senate, the senior president of the council of state, and the pre- sident of the legislative body, to the throne. The president of the senate, after having laid before his majesty the form of the oath, took his station, with the other presidents, on the upper steps of the throne to the left. The ministers, the grand officers of the empire, the councillors, andthe secretary of state, appointed to commit to writing the procds verbal of the taking of the oath, occu- pied the lower steps on the right and left of the throne. The grand officers of the crown, and the ladies in wait- ing, stood behind their majesties. The emperor laid his hand upon the gospels, and pro- nounced the following oath, in the presence of all the con- gregation : — “ Je jure de maintenir I’integrite du territoire de la republique ; de respecter et de faire respecter les lois du concordat et la liberte des cubes ; de respecter et de faire respecter fegalite des droits , la liberte politique et civile , firrevocabilite des ventes des biens natio- naux ; de ne lever aucun impot, de n’etablir aucune taxe qu’en vertii de la loi ; de maintenir I’institution de la legion d’honneur ; de gou- verner dans la seule vue de finteret , du bonheur , et de la gloire du peuple Francais.” After the oath, the chief of the heralds at arms said, in a loud voice : Le tres-glorieux et tres-auguste empereur Napoleon, Empereur DES Francais, est couronne et intrdnise : Yive TEmpereur ! Vive I" Empereur! was repeated by all the congregation. The hands of the two orchestras executed V ivat in ceter- num/m full chorus, and a discharge of artillery announced the crowning and enthroning of their majesties. During this time, the secretary of state noted down the proces verbal of the oath. NOTRE BAME. 63 The clergy then came in procession to the foot of the throne, and the emperor received the sceptre and the hand of justice from the high chancellor and the high treasurer. Their majesties immediately descended from the throne, and returned to the archbishop’s palace, in the same order as they entered. The pope, having re-entered the choir, was attended by the archbishops and clergy, and the band performed the ancient Tu es Petrus, in full chorus. Their majesties and the sovereign pontiff re-entered their carriages, under the tent behind the church, and returned in the same order as at their arrival, through the rues Parvis Notre Dame, rue Marche Neuf, rue Bar- illerie, the Pont au Change, rue Saint Denis, the Boule- vards, the place de la Concorde (now the place Louis XV.) , and the garden of the Tuileries, to the palace, amidst the acclamations of an immense concourse of people. In the evening, the garden and palace of the Tuileries were brilliantly illuminated. On the 5th of December, the heralds at arms traversed the principal streets on horseback, and distributed gold and silver medals struck in honour of the coronation. The places and public promenades were literally covered with spectators, intermingled with groups of dancers, and exhibitions of various games; all the fountains flowed with wine — every thing was gratis, and the whole formed a countless multitude, as diversified in class and costume as the colours of the rainbow. In the evening there was a brilliant display of fireworks on the Pont de la Concorde. On the same day, the emperor, the empress, and the whole court, proceeded to the Champ de Mars, to dis- tribute the eagles of the empire to the various corps. 64 CHURCHES* A magnificent throne was erected for their majesties on the principal front of the military school, along which ran a covered gallery, representing several elegant tents, for the distinguished foreigners and other high personages. The central tent was supported by four triumphal columns, decorated with trophies, and crowned by victories ; it com- municated with the Champ de Mars, by an immense flight of forty steps, covered with carpet. At the foot of these steps were two colossal statues, the one representing la France Guerriere, the other /a France Paeifique. The other tents were supported by sixteen pillars, de- corated with ensigns representing the sixteen cohorts of the legion of honour, and crowned by eagles and the arms of the empire. The colonels and other officers, bearing the eagles, were ranged on each side of the steps. The different corps of the army were drawn up in the Champ de Mars. The emperor, wearing his imperial robes and insignia, rose from his throne, and distributed the eagles to each of the commanders, addressing the corps as follows - Soldats , ¥oila vos drapeaux ! Ces aigles vous serviront toujoiirs de point de ralliement ; its seront partoiit oii votre erapereur le jugera necessaire pour la defense de son trdne et de son people. Vous jurez de sacrifier votre vie pour les defendre , et de les maintenir constam- ment par votre courage siir le chemin de la victoire : vous le jurez ! The whole army, amidst the sound of drums and trum- pets, exclaimed, Nous lejurons /” The army then defiled before their majesties, amidst salutes of artillery and martial music. After the ceremony, their majesties, with their suites, returned to the palace of the Tuileries. In the evening, a splendid banquet was given in the NOTRE DAME . 65 gallery of Diana, and after the banquet, a grand concert and a dramatic performance. On the 6th, 7th, 8th, and iOth of December, his ma- jesty received the different public bodies, and the various deputations. On the i2th of December, the Conservative Senate gave a splendid fete in the gardens of their palace, which were brilliantly illuminated with variegated lamps. On Sunday, the i6th, their majesties repaired in state to the Hotel de Ville, where, upon a throne erected in one of the halls, they received the homage of the municipal body, the prefect and the mayors, who presented them with a superb service of plate. They then proceeded into the banqueting hall, and partook of a sumptuous dinner.. After dinner, their majesties were conducted to a gal- lery, where they beheld a brilliant discharge of fireworks on the river. Dancing then commenced in the presence of their ma- jesties, who remained till midnight, when they returned to the palace of the Tuileries. The whole city was magnificently illuminated, and on this, as well as on the preceding days, the public were amused with various games, music, dancing, dramas, etc On the 20th of December, the generals of the army, presented by the high constable, took the oath of fidelity in the palace of the Tuileries, holding his majesty’s hand. On Wednesday, the 26th of December, the grand dig- nitaries and generals gave a magnificent entertainment to their majesties, at the theatre Olympique, consisting of a banquet, concert, and ball. On January the 6th, 1805, the marshals of the empire gave a splendid fete to the empress at the theatre de rOpera, which was superbly decorated for the occasion^ VOL. I. E 66 CHURCHES. They also gave a concert and ball, which were attended by their majesties. Several other private fetes were successively given by the dilFerent bodies of the state, and during the winter, till the departure of their majesties for Italy. On the 20th of March, 1811, the Empress Maria Louisa, consort of Napoleon,* was delivered of a prince, at the palace of the Tuileries, who, on Sunday the 9th of June following, was baptized at the cathedral of Notre Dame. The sponsors of the young prince, who took the title of King of Rome, were, by proxy, the emperor of Austria and the queen of Naples. Three years after, April 11, 1814, the day he entered Paris, Monsieur, the count d’Artois, went to Notre Dame; and on the 3d of May following, his majesty Louis XVIII., upon his arrival at his capital, proceeded there, to return thanks for his restoration. Upon this occasion, the fine anthem, Domine, salvum fac regem, was performed with full orchestra, and was succeeded by a Tc Deum. The last grand national festival at the metropolitan church was the baptism of the duke of Bourdeaux, only son of his late royal highness the duke of Berry, which took place on the 1st of May, 1821, in the presence of the king, the royal family, and all the great bodies of the state. The ceremony was performed by cardinal Peri- gord, late archbishop of Paris. The sponsors were the king of the Two Sicilies, the duchess of Calabria, princess royal of the Two Sicilies, and the duchess of Berry. Monsieur was proxy for his Sicilian majesty, and the duchess of Angouleme represented the duchess of Ca- labria. On the day preceding that of the baptism, the king re- ^ Married on the 2d of April, 1810, in the chapel of the Louvre. NOTRE DAME. 67 viewed a large body of troops, which were collected in honour of the solemnity; and the rejoicings in the capital continued for three days. We shall now take a rapid glance of some of the pre- lates who have shed lustre upon this ancient and vene- rable church. BISHOPS OF PARIS. Saint Denis was the first bishop. Sainct Denis, says Cor- rozet, fat nay d'Athenes, etnasquit le 6® an du 6® aage du monde: 11 fut grand clerc, et mesme en I' art d'astrologie. Saint Denis arrived at Paris in the year 252, where he suffered martyrdom in 275, by command of Sisinnus, the Roman governor of the province. Rusticus, a priest, and Elantherus, a deacon, were the companions of his mar- tyrdom ; and it appears most probable that they were executed on the hill of Montmartre, for having refused to worship Mercury or Mars, who had a temple on that spot. There has been much confusion in the accounts of an- tiquaries between Saint Denis the Parisian, and Saint Denis the Ar^opagite. Etienne de Senlis, sixty-fifth bishop, died in 1140, and was buried in the abbey of Saint Victor. He had great trouble with his archdeacons, and especially with Thibaud de Noteret, archdeacon of Brie, in the church of Paris. A canon of this church being robbed in passing over the lands of the archdeaconate, Thibaud, the next day, placed the country en inter diet, Oind excommunicated the robbers, without consulting Etienne, the bishop, who was then on the spot. Etienne, taking this as an attack on his epis- copal jurisdiction, and as a contempt for his person, took off the interdict of Thibaud. The latter appealed to an assembly of the clergy, by whom his conduct and pre- 68 CHURCHES. cipitation was blamed. The nephews of Thibaud now took up the affair, and judging that the bishop had been advised to this measure by Thomas of Saint Victor, his grand vicar and penitentiary, for whom he had so much esteem that he commonly called him mon ce,U et mon pied^ they fell upon him and assassinated him in the arms of the bishop, as he was returning from the abbey of Chelles. Etienne immediately declared Thibaud and his nephews excommunicated, and then retired into the abbey of Clairvaux, while the archbishops of Rheims, Rouen, Tours, and Sens, with their suffragans, who had been con- voked by the legate of the holy see, should consider of the means to be adopted for punishing this murder. Pierre Lombard, sixty-seventh bishop, was surnamed the Master of the Sentences, on account of his book of sen- tences, which was commented upon by three hundred doctors of theology. This prelate excelled also in scho- lastic divinity; and it is said that he instituted, in the university of Paris, of which he was one of the brightest ornaments, the degrees in theology. Moreover, every candidate was obliged to go once during his licentiate to pray at the tomb of Lombard, in the church of Saint Marcel, on Saint Peter’s day, under the penalty of a crown piece of gold. Philip, son of Louis VI. , called le Gros, and brother of Louis VTL, called le Jeune, who was arch- deacon of Notre Dame, declined the bishopric in favour of Lombard, whose disciple he had been, adding, ‘‘ that he wished to give a proper mark of the esteem which the whole world ought to cherish for so excellent a person.” He died in 1164. It was by the advice of Lombard that Louis-le-Jeune issued a declaration, forbidding long beards and long hair, which had been worn from the beginning of the mo- narchy. NOTUE DAME. 69 His successor, Maurice de Sully, purchased several private houses, in order to complete the parvis of his church, and even contributed large sums towards the progress of the building. Eudes de Sully, sixty- ninth bishop, was related to Philip Augustus king of France, and to Henry II. king of England. He published synodal ordinances, reformed his clergy, regulated the order of the church, the dress of the choristers, and the ornaments : he made the canons live in community, and arranged the religious ceremonies. He died in 1208. With A3I d’ Auvergne, seventy-fourth bishop, left several learned works. He condemned a plurality of benefices ; and having had a very rich one offered to him, made this remarkable answer : habeo spansam, nolo habere con- cubinam. Renauld de Gorbeil, seventy-sixth bishop. It was from his hands that Saint Louis, when he undertook his expe- dition to the Holy Land, received, with great pomp, in the church of Notre Dame, the pilgrim’s staff and scarf. Etienne Sempier, his successor, was appointed by the same king executor to his will, and, during his absence from the kingdom, he gave him power to confer the vacant benefices. Pierre de la Forest, eighty-sixth bishop, taught the civil and canon law at Orleans and Angers, with so high a reputation, that persons came even from foreign parts to hear and consult him, and it was acknowledged that he could decide, improviso^ upon all questions proposed to him. Philip de Valois appointed him his attorney-general, and Jean de France, duke of Normandy, chose him for his chancellor. The king made him chancellor of the kingdom in 13^9, and the year after had him elected 70 CHURCHES. bishop of Paris. Pope Innocent YI. made him cardinal in 1356, and sent him as his legate into Sicily. Louis de Beaujiont, ninety-ninth bishop, was cham- berlain to kings Charles YIII. and Louis XL He was a liberal patron of men of letters, charitable to the poor, very austere in his mode of life, and regularly attended divine service both by day and night. Jean du Bellay, one hundred and fourth bishop, was sent ambassador to England in 1527, and prevailed on the king to enter into some arrangements to prevent a schism. Paul III. made him a cardinal in 1535. The following year he happened to be present at a consistory, when the emperor Charles V. spoke violently against Francis 1. Du Bellay concealed his mortification at the time, and set off immediately to the king his master. This prince departed the next year to oppose the enterprises of Charles Y. , and left the government of Paris to the cardinal, whom he also appointed his lieutenant-general in Picardy and Champagne. Francis I. dying in 1547, Du Bellay was deprived of his rank and credit ; he retired to Rome, was made bishop of Ostia, and became dean of the sacred col- lege. He was so much esteemed at Rome, that it was expected he would have been chosen pope on the death of Marcel 11. We should not omit to mention, that cardinal Du Bellay, united with the learned Budseus, induced Francis 1. to found the college royal. Eustace du Bellay, his cousin and successor, was at the council of Trent in 1563, and was intimately connected with the learned men of his time. Pierre de Gondi, one hundred and seventh bishop, was a very distinguished prelate, and was elevated by the pope to the dignity of cardinal. He was a faithful servant of Henry III., who made him commander of his orders NOTRE DAME. 71 ill 1578. He was also chancellor and first chaplain to queen Elizabeth of Austria, and finally was ambassador at Rome. Henry de Gondi succeeded his uncle, who resigned to him the bishopric of Paris. He officiated at the obsequies of Henry IV. , in 1610 : was present at the assembly of the States held at Blois in 1614 ; was created a cardinal by Paul V. , and is said to have advised Louis XIII. to make war with the Huguenots. .ARCHBISHOPS. At the request of Louis XIII., Gregory XV. erected the episcopal see of Paris into an archbishopric, in 1622.^ Charles V. had made the same request, in 1376, to Gre- gory XL, who replied, that he could not do it, as the church of Paris was so poorly endowed.” Jean Francis be Gondi, successor to his- brother, was. the first archbishop. Louis XIIL made him commander of his orders. In 1640, this prelate assembled a council at Paris, in which a work, entitled VOptat Gaulois, was condemned. Jean Francis Paul de Gondi, better known by the names of cardinal de Retz and the Coadjutor. The promi- nent and ridiculous part he acted in the party of La Fronde, in the minority of Louis XIV., as well as his me- moirs, are well known. After having voluntarily resigned his bishopric, he was appointed abbot of Saint Denis. Innocent X. had created him a cardinal in 1652, and in 1675 he sent back his cardinal’s hat to Clement X. , who, at the request of the sacred college, ordered him to retain it. Pierre de Marca was president of the Parlement of Navarre, bishop of Conscrans, and finally archbishop of Paris. His merit, his works, his erudition, and the great 72 CHURCHES. services he rendered Loth to the church and state, raised him to these high dignities. He published several im- portant works, of which the most distinguished is that Dg Concordia Sacerdotii et Im'perii. He died on the very day that his bulls arrived from Rome. Hardouin de Perefixe was preceptor to Louis XIY., who appointed him archbishop of Paris in 1662. It was in his favour that the abbot of Saint Genevieve relinquished several manorial rights and pontifical honours, which had always belonged to the abbots his predecessors. This transaction was followed by a similar one on the part of the abbot of Saint-Germain-des-Pres, with respect to the spi- ritual jurisdiction in the faubourg of that name, which was given up entirely to the archbishop and his successors, with this reservation, that the abbey should be exempt as in times past, and that the abbot should always be the vicar-general of the archbishop. This prelate, moreover, put an end to the ancient disputes between the bishops of Paris and Chartres respecting the territory of Saint-Ger- main-en-Laye. He is well known as the author of an ex- cellent and very curious life of Henry IV. Francis de Harlay, doctor and proviseur of Sorbonne and Navarre, archbishop of Rouen at the age of twenty-six. In 1658, he preached the whole of Lent in the church of the Minims in the Place Royale, to an illustrious and nu- merous audience. Several times he presided at the as- semblies of the clergy, and distinguished himself on many occasions. The king appointed him to the archbishopric of Paris, January 3, 1671; and the 3d of February following he was elected a member of the French Academy. It was in his favour that, in 1674, Louis XIY. created the lands and lordships of Saint Cloud, Maisons, Creteuil, etc. into a Duckt Pairie, for him and his successors, who took their place in the ParUmcnt among the lay peers. NOTRE DAME 73 immediately after the duke de Bethune-Gharost. This prelate founded several establishments, and held public conferences in the great hall of his palace to promote morality. Louis XIV. frequently showed him marks of esteem and confidence. At an early age, he discovered a strong passion for literature and science. He was more- over so handsome, that the following verse of Virgil was applied to him : — Formosi pecoris cuslos, formosior ipse. Louis Antoine de Noailles was very attentive to the cul- tivation of learning and regularity among his clergy. He published rules on this subject, and zealously maintained ecclesiastical discipline. He was mild, affable, accessible to the poor as well as to the rich, and very charitable. He was invested with the Roman purple in 1700; but the approbation which he gave to the famous book of Pere Quesnel, was a subject of great trouble and anxiety to him. His opposition to the bull Unigenitus made a great noise, and stirred up against him the animosity of the Je- suits; however, his eminence accepted the constltutlori purely and simply, in 1728. Charles de Vintimille, descended from one of the most ancient families in the kingdom, was successively bishop of Marseilles, archbishop of Aix, and that of Paris in 1729. He died in 1746, at the age of ninety-four. The love of peace was his distinguishing merit. The disputes of the Jansenists, which troubled his diocese, did not affect the tranquillity of his disposition, and he was the first to laugh at the satires which his enemies threw out against him. Jacques de Bellefonds, a relation of the marshal of that name, was bishop of Bayonne in 1734, archbishop of Arles in 1741, and of Paris in 1746. He died in the same year, of the small-pox. CHURCHES. ' 74 Christophe de Beaumont, his successor, descended from an ancient family in the diocese of Sarlut, was also bishop of Bayonne, after his predecessor was translated to Arles, and was archbishop of Vienne in 1745. The disputes of the Jansenists, and the writings of the phiiosophes, called forth his pastoral vigilance, and occasioned him great trouble. It was to him that Rousseau addressed his fa- mous letter to the archbishop of Paris. This prelate was remarkable for the firmness of his character, and for the tranquillity with which he supported the storms that burst upon him in consequence of his zeal. He was the father of the poor and distressed. At his death, which took place on the i2th of December, 1781, more than three thousand poor surrounded the doors of the archiepiscopal palace, lamenting with cries the loss they had sustained. It was found, moreover, that above a thousand ecclesias- tics, and five hundred other persons, subsisted entirely upon his bounty. ANToiNE-EufioNORE-LioN Leclerc DE JuiGNi, descended from an ancient family in the province of Maine, was born at Paris in 1728, educated at the college of Navarre, and was for some time in the seminary of Saint-Nicolas-du- Chardonnet. In 1760, he was appointed Agent du C Urge. Four years after he was made bishop of Chalons, and in that diocese was universally respected. On the death of Monsieur de Beaumont, in 1781, M. de Juigne was called to succeed him, du propre mouvement du roi, without any, recommendations or interest, and notwithstanding he had numerous competitors. The conduct of the arch- bishop in his new diocese was the same as at ChMons ; the same prudence, moderation, and mildness; the same zeal for ecclesiastical discipline ; the same munificence towards the distressed. His immense revenue was em- ployed in alms, in good works, and in pious establish- NOTRE DAME. 75 ments. In the severe winter of 1788-9, he sold his plate, mortgaged his patrimony, and borrowed, for the relief of the poor, large sums, for which the marquis de Juigne, his brother, pledged himself to the amount of 300,000 livres. On the convocation of the Etats G&niraux, the archbishop of Paris was chosen deputy. On the 24th of June, as he came from the national assembly at Versailles, his carriage was attacked by a mob, and it was with difficulty that he escaped with his life. Being convinced that all was going to ruin, he obtained permission of the king to quit the kingdom, and sought an asylum, first at Chamb^ry, and afterwards at Constance, where he was joined by several other French bishops and priests, whom he assisted by all the means in his power. The French armies having occupied Constance in 1799, M. de Juign6 retired to Augsburgh,^ where he met with the most honour- able reception from the elector of Treves. He returned to Paris in 1802, after the promulgation of the Concordat, for the completion of which he surrendered his arch- bishopric into the hands of the pope. From that time he lived in retirement, in the bosom of his family, and occasionally visited his successor, M. Du Belloy, in a palace that had formerly been his own. He died at Paris in 1811, in the eighty-third year of his age, and was in- terred in the common burial-ground,* but, upon the re- turn of Louis XVIIL, the chapter of Notre Dame having obtained permission, his coffin was taken up, and removed to the vault under the choir, which is destined for the burial-place of the archbishops of Paris. Alexandre-Ang^lique de Talleyrand-P^rigord was in- stalled archbishop of Paris in 1819. He was horn in 1736, and, before the revolution, had been archbishop of Rheims. He emigrated into Germany in the year 1791, and resided chiefly at Brunswick, till Louis XVHL called him to his 76 CHLRCHES. court at Mittau, and admitted him into his council. He afterwards accompanied the king into England, and at the period of the restoration, in 181^, returned with his ma- jesty to France. Cardinal Talleyrand died at Paris in 1821, and was succeeded by his coadjutor, — Hyacinthe-Louis de Quelen, twelfth and present arch- bishop of Paris. PARYIS DE NOTRE DAME. Maurice de Sully, sixty-eighth bishop of Paris, who died in ,1196, purchased several houses in order to form the Parvis, or area in front of the church of Notre Dame. The word parvis is derived from the Italians, who call the open space before their churches paradiso, from the Latin paradisus, in French paradis, Paradisus means a garden, and it is probable that the open spaces before some Italian churches were laid out as gardens. In the grand pastoral of Notre Dame, it is stated that, in 1224, the chapter gave up the half of a house situate in the para- dis : Dedimus ei dimidiam domum sitam in paradiso. The Parvis de Notre Dame was several times enlarged, and particularly in 1748, when the church of Saint Chris- tophe was pulled down, and the rue de la Huchette sup- pressed. At that period, the ground was lowered to make a more easy descent to the church, which, till then, was so much below the level of the Parvis that it was entered by a flight of thirteen stairs leading down to it. On the 11th of May, 1625, in the Parvis de Notre Dame, was celebrated, by cardinal de la Rochefoucault, the mar- riage of Henrietta of France, third daughter of Henry IV., with the duke of Chevreuse, as proxy for Charles I. of Eng- land. Upon this occasion, a gallery was erected on the side of the church which communicates with the arch- bishop’s palace, and another that led from the grand portal NOTRE BAME. 7T to the entrance of the choir, where mass was celebrated at six in the evening. Louis XIII., brother to the bride, the queen, the queen mother, several princes and princesses, and all the companies of Paris, attended the ceremony. Fireworks and cannon were discharged in every part of the city, in honour of the marriage. In the history of the diocese of Paris, the following fact is related : After the departui^ of the duke of Burgundy, the bishop of Paris and the inquisitor of the faith examined the apology of doctor John Petit, who, by his pernicious eloquence, had attempted to justify, on the principles of tyrannicide, the assassination of the duke of Orleans. They convoked the doctors of the university in the great hall of the bishop’s palace, and ordered them to bring with them all they could procure of the writings of John Petit, who was then lately dead. Sixteen doctors were appointed , who made extracts from these writings, drawn up in sixteen propositions, which they presented to a second assembly, held also in the great hall, in the presence of the bishop, on the 23d of February, 1414. The apology of Petit was unanimously condemned to the flames, and the sentence was carried into execution two days afterwards in the Parvis de Notre Dame, in the presence of several prelates and a vast multitude. Before the ceremony took place, Benoit Gen- tien, a monk of Saint Denis, ascended a scaffold raised before the portal of the church, and pronounced a long discourse against the apology of John Petit. He showed so clearly the absurdity of his principles, and pointed out so forcibly the horror of the crime which the duke of Bur- gundy had committed, that the people, who till that time were strongly attached to his interest, and who considered him less as the murderer of the late king, than as the destroyer of a tyrant, suddenly changed their minds. 78 CHURCHES. abhorred the man whom they had called their deliverer, and regarded him as a traitor and an assassin. ARCHBISHOP’S PALACE. This palace is composed of several cor'ps d'hdtels, or buildings constructed at different periods by different per- sons. The chapel is the most ancient part, and was erected and consecrated by Maurice de Sully, bishop of Paris, in the twelfth century, as appears by the following inscription in it : — Hsec basilica consecrata est a domino Mauricio, Parisiensiepiscopo, in honore beatse Mariae, beatorum martyrum Dionysii, Yincentii, Mauricii, et omnium sanctorum. In the court of the bishop’s palace there used to take place, in feudal times, those monomachias, or duels, ordered by the tribunal of the church of Paris, as we learn from Pierre le Chantre, who wrote about the year 1180. Qusedam ecclesise habent monomachias , et judicant monomachiam debere fieri quandoqueinter rusticos suos : et faciunt eos pugnare in curia ecclesia0, in atrio episcopi, vel archidiaconi, sicut fit Parisiis. The same author adds, that pope Eugenius being con- sulted respecting these duels, answered: ‘‘Follow your custom, utimini consuetudine vestrd.^^ On the 13th of February 1790, at a sitting of the con- stituent assembly in the archiepiscopal palace at Paris, the monastic orders were suppressed, and all the goods of the clergy were declared national property and alienable. According to statements then drawn up, the revenues of the archbishop, exclusive' of those out of Paris, amounted to 366,772 livres 7 sous 1 denier. The charges amounted to 118,315 livres 8 sous. For-l^Eveque. The bishop of Paris had his court of justice in a build- NOTRE DAME. 79 ing situate in the rue des Pretres-Saint-Germain-i’Auxerrois. This building, originally called Forum Episcopi, was almost entirely rebuilt in 1662, and was then destined for persons confined for debt and refractory comedians. In 1780, it was demolished. The bishop’s prevot, or judge, formerly resided in it. Adrien de Valois pretends, that instead of For-tEvSque, it should be Four-tEveque, the bishop’s oven ; because there was a common oven here, where all the vassals of the bishop were obliged to have their bread baked, and pay vsomething for it. La Fille-CEveque. This was formerly a farm or country house of the bishop of Paris, which afterwards became a village, and is now part of this great city. ‘‘ The rights of the bishop,” says Saint Victor, were such that, in the time of Saint Louis, the town of Paris was in a manner divided into two parts, one of which was subject to the king, and the other to the prelate; and the citizens, who acknowledged the jurisdiction of the latter, frequently refused to obey the ordinances of the monarch. Matters had reached such a pitch, that the king thought it necessary to assemble a parliament, in order to examine whether the vassals of the bishop were not bound to submit to his commands. The decision of the assembly was in his favour, notwithstanding the efforts of the adverse party, who pro- duced, in his defence, the transactions passed between preceding kings and the church of Paris. Seeing that his pretensions were disallowed, he placed an interdict on all the churches in his diocese, and forbade divine service to be performed. This step had such an effect, that the king, apprehensive of the consequences, made his peace with the bishop, who continued to enjoy his former pri- vileges.” In ancient times, the bishops of Paris, at their instal- 80 CHURCHES. lation, made their solemn entry into the church of Notre Dame, carried by four lords, auditors of the church, and, what is scarcely credible, the king was one of the vassals subject to this duty, in quality of Seigneur de Corbeil. Philip Augustus and Saint Louis appointed knights to re- present them in this ceremony. Afterwards, four French barons were destined to perform this service. The time and circumstances of the abolition of this servitude are not known. CHURCH OF THE ASSUMPTION,* [ Rue Saint Honore.] See Convents of W omen, 16. CHURCH OF SAINT LOUIS. [Rue Sainte Croix, Chaussee d’Antin.] See Convents of Men, 48. CHURCH OF SAINT PHILIP DU ROULE. [Rue du Faubourg du Route.] Formerly the inhabitants du Roule were dependant upon the parish of Villiers-la-Garenne, and some of its ^ The arrangement of this work is upon the plan of GalignanV s Guide of Paris. In the Guide, after the description of the church of Notre Dame, follows that of the twelve parish churches now existing in Paris, with twenty-five others, called succursales, or chapels of ease. These churches are described in the order of the twelve arrondis semens into which Paris is divided. The church of the Assumption is in the first arrondissement, and is therefore the first described. But, as many of these churches formerly be- longed to convents, for the history of which there is a particular section in this work, the author has treated of them in that place, while at the same lime he has left the names of them in this chapter. SAINT-PIERKE-DE-CHAILtOT. 81 houses upon that of Glichy. In 1699, the archbishop of Paris granted them permission to build a church, and form a separate parish. In 1769, it was pulled down, and a new edifice commenced, after the designs of Ghal- grin, which was not completed till 1784. This church was constituted the second succursale to the parish of la Madeleine, or TAssomption, in 1802. The village du Roule became a faubourg of Paris in 1722. CHURCH OF SAINT-PIERRE-DE-CHAILLOT. [Grande rue de Chaillot.] This church appears to have been originally the chapel of a chateau. The tithes and produce of its altar passed, in the eleventh century, to the priory of Saint-Martin-des- Champs. Louis XIV. , in 1659, constituted the village of Chaillot a faubourg of Paris. At that period the sanctuary was rebuilt. About 1740, the nave and portico were re-constructed. This church, which contains nothing remarkable, be- came, in 1802, the third succursale to the parish de la Madeleine. CHURCH OF SAINT ROCH. [Rue Saint Honore.] The spot upon which the church Saint Rocli stands was formerly the faubourg Saint Honore, and was occupied by a large mansion called the Hotel de Gaillon, in which were two small chapels, the one dedicated to Saint Susanne, and the other to the Cinq P tales. The origin of the for- mer chapel is unknown; the latter was erected, in 1521, by Jacques Moyon, a Spaniard, domiciliated at Paris, who obtained permission to establish an hospital in the VOL. I. F 82 CHURCHES. Hotel de Gaillon, or elsewhere, for persons afflicted with scrophula. The inhabitants of the faubourg being desirous to have a church, Etienne Dinochea, nephew of Moyon, relin- quished his rights in the chapel of the Cinq-Plaies^ and added to it a piece of ground, and a large garden adjoining. In the year following, permission was obtained to build a chapel to be succursale to the church of Saint-Germain- I’Auxerrois. In 1587, the new chapel was erected, and, in 1633, it was constituted a parish church, after much opposition from the curate of Saint-Germain-l’Anxerrois. The in- habitants having purchased the Hotel de Gaillon, 'in 1622, and finding the chapel too small for the increasing popula- tion, resolved to build a more spacious edifice. Louis XIV. and Anne of Austria laid the first stone in 1653, after which the building proceeded slowly, or was suspended, when, in 1720, the famous banker. Law, who had recently abjured protestantism to become comptroller -general of the finances, gave 100,000 livres for its completion, which, however, was not fully executed till 1740. The first designs of this church were furnished by Mercier. It was afterwards continued after those of Robert de Cotte, who also designed the portico. In this church were interred several illustrious persons, viz. Marie Anne de Bourbon Conti, daughter of Louis XIV. and the duchess de la Valliere; Corneille, father of the French stage ; the brothers Francis and Michael Anguier, distinguished sculptors; Mignard, the king’s painter; the marchioness DesJioulieres ; and Lenotre, the celebrated gardener of Louis XIV. The latter was buried in the chapel of Saint Andrew, with this epitaph : A la gloire de Dieii. Icy repose le corps d’Andre le Nosire, chevalier de Tordre de Saint SAINT ROCH. 83 Michel, conseiller du roy, controlleur-general des batimens de sa Majeste, arts et manufactures de France, et prepose a i’embellisse- ment des jardins de Yersailles et aiitres maisons royales. La force et I’etendue de son genie le rendirent si singulier dans I’art du jardi- nage, qu’on peut le regarder comme en ayant invente les beautes principales , et porte toules les autres a leur derniere perfection. II repondit en quelque sorte, par I’excellence de ses ouvrages,ala grandeur et a la magnificence du monarque qu’il a servi, et dont il a ete comble de bienfaits. La France n’a pas seule profile de son In- dustrie ; tous les princes de FEurope ont voulu avoir de ses eleves. II n’a point eu de concurrent qui lui fut comparable. II naquit en I’annee 1625, et mourut dans le mois de septembre de Fannee 1700. The epitaph of Mignard was as follows : -^ternse memorias Petri iMignard, equitis Regii pictoris primarii, Quem in omni genere picturae, Discipulum, aemulum quandoque Yictorem Natura semper amavit. Julii de Pas, comitis de Feuquieres, uxor Ipsamet quondam naturae pulcherrimum opus, Nunc cinis et umbra : Hoc pietatis amorisque monumentum, Quod carissimo patri voverat, Et jam proximo dicanduni curaverat, Moriens perfici jussit. Obiit pater 30 maii 1695, aetatis 85 ; Filia verb 3 februarii 1742, aetatis 90. The two brothers Anguier were buried under a tomb of white marble, on which were inscribed the following lines : Dans sa concavite ce modeste tombeau Tient les os renfermes de Fun et Fautre frere ; II leur etait aise d’en avoir iin plus beau , Si de leurs propres mains ils Feussent voulu faire. Mais il importe peu de loger noblement Ge qu’apres le trepas un corps laisse de reste, Pourvu que de ce corps quittant le logement, L’ame irouve le sicn dans le sejour celeste. F 84 CHURCHES. Corneille had originally no monument, but within a few years a marble slab has been placed under the organ, on which his name is inscribed, with the date of his birth and death; and, in 1821, a marble tablet was erected to his memory, at the expense of the duke of Orleans. On the 5th of October, 1795 (le 13 Vend6maire), in a combat between the sections of Paris, under general Dani- can, and the troops of the convention, the portico of Saint Fioch was much battered by the artillery of the latter. CHURCH OF SAINT EUSTACHE. [ Rue Montmartre. ] This church was originally a chapel dedicated to Saint Agnes, and dependant upon the church of Saint-Germain- I’Auxerrois. It however bore the name of Saint Eustache before 1223. The foundation of the chapel of Saint Agnes is attributed to Jean Alais, who erected it out of contrition, for having been the author of a tax of a denier on each basket of fish sold at the Halles, which he proposed in order to get re- imbursed for some advances he had made to the king. It was in 1532 that Jean de Labarre, prevot of Paris, laid the first stone of the church of Saint Eustache ; and at that time it was expected, that this edifice would be a mas- terpiece of taste and beauty, merely because the style of its architecture was a departure from the gothic, and an approach to the Roman. It was not finished till 1642, one hundred and ten years after it was begun. The por- tico, begun after the designs of M. Mansard de Jouy, and continued after those of M. Moreau, was terminated in 1788. In the eastern part of the church is a subterranean chapel dedicated to Saint Agnes. Several distinguished persons were buried, or had monu- SAINT EUSTACIIE. 85 ments in this church ; such as Bernard de Girard, seigneur du Haillan, historiographer of France, who died in 1610; Marie Jars de Gournay, the adopted daughter of Montaigne, who collected and published his essays; Voiture, the poet; Vaugelas,the grammarian; LaMotte-le-Vayer; Benserade, Fureti^re, Bourz^ys; Homberg, the chemist; the duke de la Feuillade; admiral Tourville; and La Fosse, the painter. The most remarkable epitaph was one of Chevert, com- posed by D’Alembert, and was as follows : — Cy git Francois Chevert, commandeur, grand-croix de I’ordre de Saint-Louis, chevalier de I’Aigle-Blanc de Pologne, gouverneur de Givet et de Charlemont, lieutenant-general des armees du roi. Sans ayeux, sans fortune, sans appui, orphelin desl’enfanee, il entra au service a I’agc de onze ans; il s’eleva, malgre I’envie, a force de merite, et chaque grade fut le prix d’lme action d’eclat. Le seul titre de marechal de France a manque, non pas a sa gloire, mais a I’exemple de ceux qui le prendront pour modele. Il etait ne 4 Yerdim-sur-Meuse, le 2 fevrier 1699 ; il mourut a Paris, le 24 janvier 1769. Another monument which ornamented the interior of this church, was the mausoleum of the famous minister Colbert, executed by Tubi and Coysevox, after the designs of Le Brun, who endeavoured to render it a masterpiece. This minister was represented kneeling upon a sarcophagus of black marble, with a book open before him supported by a genius, and attended by full-sized figures of Religion and Plenty. In cartouches of bronze gilt were represented, in bas- relief, Joseph distributing corn in Egypt, and Daniel giving orders to the satraps of Persia. Below the sarcophagus was the following epitaph : — D. O. M. Pra3clara ac pernobili stipite equitum Colbertorum, qui anno Domini 1285, ex Scotia in Galliam transmigrarunt, ortus est vir magnus, Joannes Baptista Colbertus, marchio de Seignelay et regi administer ; serarii rationes in certum et facilem statum redegit ; rem navalem instauravit; promovitcommercium, bonarum artium studia fovit; summa regni negolia pari sapiculia et'sequitate gessit; fidus. 86 CHURCHES. integer, providus, Ludovico Magno placuit. Obiit Parisiis, anno Do- mini 1683, setatis 64. It is said, that this epitaph was hardly visible, for fear the public should maliciously observe that Colbert was said in it to be descended from an ancient Scotch family, while he was really of a very low French origin. This monument, and that of Chevert, were transferred to the Mus 66 des Monumens Frangais, That of Colbert has been restored. Opposite the mausoleum of Colbert was a much more simple monument erected to Cureau de La Chambre, phy- sician to Louis XIV. , and author of some useful works, who died in 1669. In the registers of the Parlement for 1548, we meet with the following ludicrous encounter between the curate of Saint Eustache and the crier of a petty representation, which at that period was announced with beat of drum: — ‘‘ He beat the drum near the church of Saint Eustache to announce the piece of the day. The curate was preaching, and at the noise of the drum raised his voice; but, upon the noise becoming louder and louder, he descended from the pulpit, and going out of the church, said to Pontalais ; ‘ Who made you so bold as to beat the drum whilst I am preaching ?’ Pontalais replied : ‘ Who made you so bold as to preach whilst I am drumming ?’ The curate, in a rage, pierced the drum-head with a knife, upon which Pontalais ran after him, and covered his head with the broken drum. The curate, thus crowned, entered his church, and the whole congregation burst into laughter.” CHURCH OF NOTRE-DAME-DE-BONNE-NOUVELLE. ' [ Rue Notre-Dame-de-Bonne-Nouvelle.J A village, called ViUe-Neuve, was situate without the walls of Paris, on the west of the rue Saint Denis. The saint-germain-l'auxeurois. 87 population increasing, permission was obtained, in 1552^ of the curate of Saint Laurent, the bishop of Paris, and the Parlement io erect, in a chapel, whose length was not to exceed thirteen toises, nor its breadth four toises. In 1593 , during the siege of Paris by Henry IV. , this chapel was en- tirely destroyed. It was rebuilt in 1624, upon a larger plan, as it now appears; it contains nothing remarkable. This church is the third succursaie to the parish of Saint Eustache. CHURCH OF NOTRE-DAME-DES-VIGTOIRES, OR DES PETITS PERES. See Convents of Men, 24. CHURCH OF SAINT- GERMAIN-UAUXERROIS. [ Opposite tlie facade of the Louvre.] It appears, from the testimony of Jaillot, that king Ghil- peric was the founder of this church, and that Saint Ger- main, bishop of Paris, and not Saint Germain of Auxerre, was its patron. It was built in 606, and having been de- stroyed by the Normans, was rebuilt at the commencement of the eleventh century, by king Robert, and was then first called Saint-Germain-FAuxerrois, till which period it bore the name of Saint-Germain-le-Rond, from the original structure having been of a circular form. Saint Landri, bishop of Paris, was buried in 656, in this church, which for a long period was the only parochial church for a great portion of the northern part of Paris. This church was formerly surrounded by wide ditches, of which the rue des Fossds, near it, still preserves the name. It was both collegiate and parochial, and had a chapter composed of a dean, a chanter, twelve canons, and as many chaplains, besides vicars and other officers. During the 88 CHURCHES. ascendancy of the English at Paris, in 1423, it was almost entirely rebuilt. Among other remarkable relics, there was in this church a very rich reliquary of Saint Vincent, given by queen Anne of Austria, as appears by the following inscription, engraved on a tablet of white marble, on the right side of the altar : — Les doyens, chanoines et chapitre de cette eglise de Saint-Germain- FAuxerrois, voulant temoigner les sentimens de gratitude et de vene- ration qu’ils conservent pour la glorieuse memoire de leur bienfaitrice Anne d’Autriche, epouse du roy tres-chrestien Louis XIII, mere de Finvincible Louis XIV, reyne regente en France ; et pour reconnais- sance particuliere du precieux reliquaire de Saint Vincent, martyr, leur ancien patron, et les riches et magnifiques ornemens qu’elleleur a si liberalement donnes, se sont obliges, eux et leurs successeurs, par acte du 13 aout 1666, passe par devant notaires au chastelet de Paris, de faire dire et celebrer a perpetuite, chacune annee, aujour du deces de cette grande et pieuse princesse, arrive le 20 janvier 1666, un service complet et solemnel, pour le repos de son ame ; et de fournir les distributions et autres frais necessaires pour ledit service : en memoire de quoy, et pour marque du zele avec lequel ils pretendent de s’acquitter de cette obligation, ils ont consenli que ce monument public en fut eleve le dernier jour d’aoust 1668. Under the tower of this church was interred, on the 24th of April, 1617, Goriano Gocini, a Florentine, marquis d’Ancre, and marshal of France. The fury of the people against him was so great, that on the following day they tore open the tomb, took out the corpse, stripped it quite naked, and dragged it by the feet to the end of the Pont Neuf, where they fastened it by the heels to a gibbet, which he himself had erected for those who should speak against him ; they afterwards cut off the nose, ears, arms, and head, which they carried about upon the points of swords, and having tied a rope round the trunk, they dragged it through the town, stopping at each carrefour, where they beat the body, amidst a thousand imprecations againsthim, and shouts of Five le Roi. At length they burnt the mu- tilated remains in the Place de Greve, in the March6 Saint Jean, and other places where gibbets had been erected by SAINT- GERMAIN-LAUXERROIS* 89 his orders. On the 8th of July following, Leonora Ga- ligai, his wife, dame d'atour of the queen, also a Florentine, was beheaded in the Place de Greve, her body burnt, and the ashes scattered to the wind. A few months before, these two persons were in such high favour, that the greatest men in the kingdom sought their protection ; they disposed at their will of all the olTices in the kingdom, and nothing could be obtained but by their patronage. Malherbe; Dacier and his wife; Stella, a painter; and Warin, a painter, sculptor, and founder, were buried here. The bishops of Paris possessed in the environs of this church a great extent of arable and pasture land, out of which were formed several parishes, and some of the most populous quarters of Paris. The church of Saint-Germain-FAuxerrois was, except the cathedral, the only one among the ancient secular churches that had a school, and it was very celebrated. A passage of Gregory of Tours would lead to the supposition that it existed in the time of Saint Germain, bishop of Paris; it was certainly very flourishing under Charlemagne; but the ground it occupied having become necessary as a quay fquai de l*Ecole) for unloading vessels, and the University having formed itself on the hill of Sainte Genevieve, studies were discontinued, at Saint Germain. It was also the first church in Paris, except the ca- thedral, that possessed at an early period a numerous com- munity of clerks, which was formed by the canons in the 12th century, in order to give more solemnity to the cele- bration of divine service. The chapter of Saint-Germain-FAuxerrois was united to that of Notre Dame about the middle of the last century. It was by the bell of this church that the signal was given for the massacre of Saint Bartholomew. ' Under the reign of Louis XV. this church underwent considerable repairs. 90 CHURCHES. It is remarkable that the statues which ornamented the porch of this church were spared during the revolution ^ when those of all the other churches were destroyed. CHURCH OF SAINT LAURENT. [ Rue du faubourg Saint Martin.] This church, in the time of Childehert I., belonged to a monastery, the superior of which was Saint Domnole, a friend of Saint Germain, then bishop of Paris. Saint Domnole was afterwards made bishop of Le Mans, where, in imitation of Saint Germain, who had procured the foundation of the abbey of Saint Vincent in Paris, he found- ed, in the town of Le Mans, an abbey in honour of the same saint, and of Saint Laurent. The church of Saint Laurent, in Paris, was erected into a parish church in the reign of Philip Augustus. This church having been destroyed by the Normans, was rebuilt in the 16th century, and consecrated in 1429. In 1548 it was enlarged, in great part rebuilt in 1695, and considerably repaired and embellished with a portico in 1622. It contains a chapel with the singular appellation of chapeKe des fonts baptismaux. In the year 1666, at the request of the curate of this church, the abbot and monks of the abbey of Saint Vin- cent of Le Mans, opened the shrine of Saint Domnole, and took out several relics, which they gave to the church of St. Laurent, in Paris. These were first deposited at Saint-Germain-des-Pr6s, and being inclosed in a rich shrine, made at the expense of the parishioners of Saint Laurent, were translated to the church with much ceremony. In the chapel of the Visitation was interred Madame le Gras, who, with Saint Vincent de Paul, founded the society of the Filles dc Cliaritd, for the service of the SAINT- VINCENT- DE-PA ULE. 91 poor, of which the former was the first superior. She died in 1660 . A cemetery was attached to this church, from which the bodies were removed to the catacombs in November, 1804. The curate of this church used to make a grand annual procession, called la Procession du Grand Pardon. On one occasion the Dauphin, father of the present king, Louis XVIII. , accompanied by his sisters, was taking an airing in his carriage on the Boulevards, at the very time when' the procession of the Grand Pardon happened to be pass- ing. As soon as the Dauphin perceived it, he ordered the carriage to stop, and alighting with the princesses, went through the crowd to the reposoir, where the sa- crament was exposed, and falling on his knees, offered a prayer in the presence of the multitude. His father, Louis XV., had set him the example of this act of devotion. In 'the year 1766, in returning from a sitting of the Parlement in great state, the royal carriage, crossed the Pont Neuf. His majesty perceiving a pro- cession at some distance, in which the sacrament was car- ried for a sick person, ordered his carriage and all his re- tinue to stop; and though it was bad weather, he alighted and knelt down upon the pavement in the mud, in order to receive the benediction of the host as it passed. The spectators, who till then had maintained profound silence, gave vent to loud acclamations of Five le Roi. CHURCH OF SAINT-VINGENT-DE-PAULE. [Rue Montholon, faubourg Poissonniere.] This church contains nothing remarkable, except the tomb of that distinguished philanthropist Saint Vincent de Paule, who was buried here. The following is its inscrip- tion : Hie jacet venerabilis Vincentiusa Paulo^ fundator, sen institutor ac 92 CHURCHES. primus superior generalis coiigregationis missionis, necnon puellaruni Cliaritalis. Obiit 27 septembris, anno 1660, aetatisvero suae 85. This venerable man was one of the latest saints canon- ized by the Roman church. The priests of the mission founded by him celebrated the event of his canonization, in their church at Paris, on the i5th of October, 1737, the bull of which had been published at Rome in the pre- ceding June. This bull met with much opposition in France. The Parlement of Paris published a decree in January, 1738, which suppressed the said bull, as contain- ing maxims contrary to the liberties of the Gallican church, and the received principles of the kingdom. On the 22d of the same month appeared an act of opposition to the bull, signed by twenty rectors of Paris. But a de- cree was signed by the council immediately, in which his majesty, explaining his intentions, and interpreting the de- cree of the Parlement, permitted the impression and dis- tribution of the bull. The Parlement remonstrated in vain. Nevertheless some other Parlemens condemned this bull, and many bishops censured it in their Man- damu It was this uncertain, undefined conflict of the mo- narchical, legislative, and ecclesiastical power in France, which was one of the principal causes of the revolution in 1789; and which, in the view of all reflecting persons, jus- tifies its necessity more than any other. CHURCH OF SAINT -NICOLAS-DES-CHAMPS. [Rue Saint Martin.] The first mention made of this church is as a chapel, in a bull of Calixtus H., in the year 1119. It was erected into a parish church towards 1176, rebuilt about 1420, and enlarged in 1575. It was then that the south portal SAINT LEU AND SAINT CILLES. 93 was constructed, the sculpture of which is held in consi- deration. Among the learned men and artists buried in this church are Budee, the restorer of Greek literature in France; the celebrated philosopher Gassendi; Henry and Adrien de Valois, brothers, distinguished historians ; Madeleine Scuderi, renowned for her voluminous ro- mances; Th^ophile Viaud, a French poet; and Francis Mile, known by the name of Francisque, a landscape painter. CHURCH OF SAINT LEU AND SAINT GILLES. [ Rue Saint Denis.] In 1235, the monks of Saint Magloire gave permission, upon certain conditions, to the curate and parishioners of Saint Barthelemi, to establish a succursale chapel in the rue Saint Denis, for the convenience of the inhabitants of that quarter. This chapel, dedicated to Saint Leu and Saint Gilles, was rebuilt in 1320, erected into a parish church in 1617, and thoroughly repaired and altered in 1727. In making these repairs, the entire timber work of a steeple was removed, without taking it to pieces, from a decayed tower to one newly built at the distance of twenty-four feet. The painting over the high altar was esteemed the mas- terpiece of Porbus. Saint Leu, the principal patron of this church, was arch- bishop of Sens in the time of king Clotaire, and was par- ticularly famous for miraculously healing the sick, and particularly children, of whom, says Lemaire, il est Ic medecin extraordinaire et le particulier protecteur. On this account the church of Saint Leu has been celebrated in Paris from time immemorial, and formerly was fre- 94 CHURCHES. quented by a continual concourse of persons of both sexes, particularly children, for whom prayers were offered in the chapel of Saint Leu, where some of his relics were pre- served in a small shrine near the altar. The children brought to implore the intercession of Saint Leu, kissed the shrine, or it was done for them by those who came to pray in their stead. This religious ceremony was fre- quently performed by the kings of France. This church has three patrons : Saint Leu, Saint Gilles, and Saint Cordula, who was one of the eleven thousand virgins that were martyred with their abbess. Saint Ursula. The head of Saint Cordula was preserved enchased in an image of silver gilt, with this inscription : Una ex virginibus quarum fuit Ursula princeps, Clauditur hoc felix Cordula criniolo. There was also in this church a notable fraternity of the Guardian Angel, for the whole town, instituted by car- dinal de Retz, and approved by pope Paul V., who granted indulgences to it in perpetuity. In one of the chapels was a tomb of white marble, on a pedestal, with a pyramid of coloured marble surmounted by an urn, and in the middle two children weeping; one child seemed flying upwards and pointing to eternity, whilst the other was wiping his eyes, and held in his hand the portrait of a woman. On a bas-relief beneath, were represented several poor persons, some digging a grave, some carrying off a body, and others weeping. It also had this inscription : D. 0. M. MARiiE DE Landes, Christiani de la Moignon, senatus praesidis uxori ; religionis, modestiaj, fidei in conjugem, charitatis in liberos, liberalitatis in pauperes, singidari exeraplo. Gulielmus de la Moignon, senalus princeps, optima3 parent! P. Yivere coeperat 28 sept. 1576; dcsiit 31 deceml). 1651. Tunnilo alibi designate, pauperes hoc loco raptiin coudidere. SAINT MERRI. 95 The body of Madame de la Moignon had been left in this chapel after the funeral service, to be carried, in the afternoon, to a convent to be interred; but the poor of the parish, to whom she had been very charitable, dug a o-rave and buried her, while her friends were at dinner. This affecting incident was represented on the bas-relief, which was the work of Girardon. CHURCH OF SAINTE ELISABETH. [Rue du Temple.] See Convents of Women, 39. CHURCH OF SAINT MERRI. [Rue Saint Martin.] This church was, in its origin, only a small chapel, built in a wood, in honour of Saint Peter the apostle. It was very celebrated, and miracles were said to have been often performed in it. Saint Mdd6ric, or Merri, superior of the abbey of Saint-Martin-d’Autun, having come to pay his devotions at this chapel, passed three years, and dying in 700, was buried here. By a diploma of Louis-le-Dd- bonnaire, in 820, the name of Saint Mdddric was given to it, because it contained his ashes. About the year 1010, Renauld de Vendome, bishop of Paris, gave this church, which was then in the faubourg, lo the chapter of Notre Dame, with exemption from epis- copal and archdeaconal jurisdiction. Some years after, it was erected into a parish church, under its present title. The canons of Notre Dame performed the office of curate alternately every week till the year 1219; when one of the parishioners having died without the sacraments, on account of the absence of the officiating canon, and the other ca- 96 CilUROMES. nons having refused to receive his confession, in order to prevent such irregularities in future, the canons consented to give the administration of the parish to the elder of their body, whom they called Plebanus, reserving to them- selves the rights of primitive curates, and some pecuniary considerations that he was to pay them. After some years, the population in that parish increasing so greatly that the curate could not perform his functions alone, the chapter, at his request, granted him a coadjutor; and from that time to the revolution, these two curates per- formed the weekly service alternately, under the title of Cheveciers, which is said to be derived from capientes ceram {capteurs de circ) , because they agreed to furnish wax candles for the church, in consideration of their taking- all those that were offered by the faithful. The chapter of this church had formerly justice haute, mojenne et basse, through the whole parish ; but Philippe le Hardi took it from them, and granted them, in its stead, some rents and privileges. When this church was rebuilding, in the reign of Francis I., there was discovered, under the ancient altar, in a stone coffin, the body of its founder, with gilt leather boots on his legs, which, upon exposure to the air, in- stantly fell into dust. In the same tomb was an inscription as follows, the date of which could not be made out : Hie jacet vir bonce memorice Odo Falconarius, fundator liujus ecclesice. The body of Saint M6d6ric was preserved in a shrine covered with plates of silver gilt, and was never removed, except upon general processions for some public calamity, when the canons of Notre Dame had the privilege of carry- ing it from time immemorial. In the year 884, whilst the church was still called the chapel of Saint Peter, the body of Saint Merri was disinterred and placed in a wooden NOTRE-DAME-DES-BLANCS-MANTEAUX. 97 shrine. This translation was performed with great cere- mony in the presence of all the secular and regular clergy of Paris. The head was separated from the body, and given to the church of Ghauseaux, in Brie, with the ex- ception of the lower jaw, which was preserved in this church in a reliquary of silver gilt. The clergy of Chau- seaux gave in return to the church of Saint M6d6ric, one of the mammelles of Saint Agatha, which was enchased in a reliquary similar to that containing the jaw-bone. In this church was the monument, with a long Latin epitaph, of Ghapelain, who died in 1674. He was a mem- ber of the French academy, and intimate with all the literary men of his time; but his poem^ called La Pucelle df Orleans, has cast an indelible ridicule on his name. Here also was interred, in 1605, the body of Simon Marion, avocat-gen4ral of the Parlement, of which he was called the shining star,” Cetoile iuisante. Cardinal du Perron composed the following epitaph for his tomb : Sous ce tombeau pare cle nlaintc sorte D’honneurs muets, gist I’eloquence morte ; Car Marion, du senat fornement, Et du barreau le miracle supreme, N’est pas le nom d’un liomme seulement, Mais e’est le nom de I’eloquence mcme. NOTRE-DAME-DES-BLANGS-MAJNTEAIJX. [Rue des Blancs Manteaiix. 1 Some religieux , called les serviteurs de la V verge Marie, and vulgarly Blancs Manteaux, on account of their dress being white, came to Paris from Marseilles, in 1258. They purchased a house adjoining the ancient enclosure of the town, and afterwards obtained permission VOL. I. G 98 CHURCHES. to build a chapel and apartments, and to devote a piece of ground to a cemetery. In 1274, pope Gregory, in the second council of Lyons, abolished this order. In 1297, another mendicant order, calling themselves GuillemiteSf or Guillemins, replaced them under the pope’s authority, but they were still called by the public, Blancs Manteaux. In 1618, the Guillemites were united to a Benedictine order, and the monastery was rebuilt in 1685, when the chancellor, Letellier, laid the first stone. The monastery was suppressed in 1790, and the church was annexed as a succursale to that of Saint Merri. CHURCH OF SAINT-FRANGOIS-D’ASSISE. [Rue du Perche.] See Convents of Men, 31. CHURCH OF SAINTE MARGUERITE. « [ Rue Saint Bernard.] Antoine Fayet, curate of Saint Paul’s, built in 1625, at his own expense, a chapel, for a burying-place for himself and family, which he dedicated to Saint Margaret. The inhabitants of this quarter being far distant from the church of Saint Paul, the chapel of Saint Margaret was constituted a succursale to it in 1634. A church was con- structed by the side of the ancient chapel, and in 1672 it was rendered independent of Saint Paul’s, and created a parish church. ’ The population of the faubourg Saint saint-louis-en-l’ile. 99 Antoine increasing, a chapel was erected contiguous, in 1765, after the designs of Louis. A curate of this church, in 1755, refused the com- munion to M. Coquelin, because he could not produce a ticket of confession. The Parlement issued a warrant for his apprehension, and he fled. Upon his return, he refused the sacraments to Lady Drummond. The Parlement adopt- ing the previous course, the curate fled to Brussels, where, having preached sedition, he was arrested, publicly flogged, and branded. A curate of this church was the first catholic priest married in France. After the ceremony. May 11, 1792, he presented himself, with his wife and her father, at the bar of the legislative assembly, and was received with applauses. CHURCH OF SAINT-LOUIS-EN-L’ILE. [Rue Saint Louis.] In the island where this church stands, there were very few buildings before 1606, in which year a master tiler, named Nicolas, erected a small chapel, in which mass was sometimes performed. The number of houses increasing, the chapel was enlarged in 1622, and was dedicated to Saint Louis and Sainte C^cile. In the following year it became a parish church, under the invocation of Saint Louis. It afterwards was altered and enlarged at various periods, and was not completely finished till 1725. A tremendous hurricane, on February 2, 1701, did 2 :reat damage to this church. A beam, which was detached from above, fell upon the head of the marquis deVerderone, who was mortally wounded by it. G 100 CHURCHES, CHURCH OF SAINT GERVAIS, [Rue du Monceau-Saint-Gcrvais.] The origin of this church is unknown, hut it,, is certain that it existed under the episcopacy of Saint Germain. Fortunatus, who wrote the life of Saint Germain in the sixth century, declares, that this holy bishop, going one day to perform his devotions in this church, found the doors shut» He procured the keys, but not being able to open the door, he made the sign of the cross upon the lock, which immediately flew open, to the astonishment of all present, of whom Fortunatus himself was one. Hwc veneranda, says he^ prmsenti me gesta sunt. Every year, on the 1st of September, the office of the Saint Sacrement was sung in this church, in memory of a miracle that happened to a consecrated host, which was stolen from it in 1274. The thief who stole the Saint Ciboire, in which the host was enclosed, ran off to Saint Denis, and when he got near that town, upon opening the d boire to throw away the host, he was thunderstruck to see it fly out, and keep fluttering about him, without his being able to catch it. He was arrested, and taken before the abbot of Saint Denis, who ordered him to be tried; but a contest then arose between the abbot and the bishop of Paris as to the right of keeping the sacred host; the abbot claimed it, as it was taken within his jurisdiction; and the bishop, because it had been stolen in Paris. It was finally decided, that the host should be restored to the curate of Saint Gervais, because he had consecrated it, under an obligation to per form the above-mentioned office yearly. The appointment to this living, and to that of Saint-Jean en-Gracc, belonged to the abbot of Bee, in Normandy. The period when this church became parochial is also SxUNT PAUL ANT) SAINT LOUIS. lot unknown. The earliest act in which it is mentioned as a parish church, is of 1212. Under the reign of Charles VI. it was rebuilt, and the dedication took place in 1^20. The • painted windows of this church were very beautiful. Part of them were the work of Pinaigrier, in 1527 and 1530, and the others that of Jean Cousin, in 1587. The chapel of the Virgin in this church is admired for its lightness and beauty. The portico was built after the designs of Desbrosses. The first stone was laid by Louis XIIL , in 1616, and it was completed in 1621. This church was the burying place of Pierre du Ryer, author of several good translations. The other remark- able persons interred here were Paul Scarron, the poet j Philippe-de-Champagne, a celebrated painter, who died in 167^; Gharles-du-Fresne, Sleur Du Cange, one of the most learned men of the seventeenth century, who died in 1688; and Michel-le-Tellier, chancellor of France, who died in 1685. At the end of his epitaph, it is said that he died huit jours apres quit eut scelU la r^vocatiou dc t^Edll de Nantes. Content d' avoir vii consommer ce gra7id ouvra^e, U expira dans les h^as de sa famille^ pletire des peUples, el 7^eg7^etle de Louis-Le-GiiAND. Here also was the monument of Gr^billon, the tragic poet, erected by order of Louis XV., and executed by Lemoine. He died in 1762. CHURCH OF SAINT PAUL AND SAINT LOUIS [Rue Saint Antoine.] The house of the Jesuits in the rue Saint Antoine, was founded by the cardinal de Bourbon, on the site of tin. Hotel d’Anvillc, of which he made them a present, in 1582. The same cardinal built them a chapel vvhicli he CHURCHES. 102 dedicated to Saint Louis, king of France. Louis XIIL in order to testify his zeal for religion and the particular devotion which he bore to Saint Louis, his ancestor, caused the magnificent church we now behold to be erected near that chapel, and laid the first stone of it himself. It was of marble, and bore the following inscription : — D. O. M. SANCTO LUDOVICO Qui totum orbem in teraplum Dei armis animisque destinavit, LUDOYICUS XIII Hoc templum erexit ; Ut quern Gallia coluit ut regem, amavit Ut patrem hie, venerelur ut coelitem. Anno 1627. At the four angles of the stone were silver medals. The first represented Saint Louis, and had this inscription : Pro sceptris aras dat tellus, et Deus astra. On the second was the portal of the church, with these words : Ludovicus XIII, Dei gratia, Francorum et Navarrae rex, fundavit anno 1627. The third had a portrait of the king, with this legend : Vicit ut David, aedificat ut Salomon. The fourth was filled with this inscription : D. O. M. S. LUDOVICO Ludovicus XIII extruxit an. 1627, Ut, quern auctorem habet generis, nominis, ac Regni, eumdem habeat aeternae salutis adjutorem, Cardinal Richelieu was at the expense of the portal, on which was the following inscription in gold letters : S. LUDOVICO REGI Ludovicus XIH rex basilicam Armandus card, de Richelieu Basilicae frontem posuit. SAINT PAUL AND SAINT LOUIS. 103 In the year 1641, Cardinal Richelieu performed the first mass in this church, in the presence of the king, the queen, and Monsieur the king’s brother, who received the communion from his hands. In a chapel on the left, near the high altar, was deposited the heart of Lewis XIII., in an urn of gold, supported by two full-sized angels of silver gilt, the workmanship of the sculptor Sarazin. Above was a silver crown, and below, between two weeping figures, was the following inscrip- tion : Augustissimnm LUDOVICI xm, Jiisti regis, Basilicse hujus fundatoris magnifici, Cnr, angeloriim hie in manibus, In coelo in manu Dei, Opposite this was another, between two other weeping figures : Aiiguslissima Anna Austriaca, Ludovici XIV regis mater, et regina regens, prsedilecti conjugis sui cordi regio amoris hoc monumentum posiiit, anno salutis 1643. This superb mausoleum was ornamented with a bas- relief in marble, representing justice, prudence, purity, and fortitude. In the chapel of Saint Ignatius was a sumptuous tomb, adorned with four bronze statues, representing religion, justice, wisdom, and piety, with their appropriate attri- butes. They were placed on large marble pedestals, around which was a bas-relief, representing the heroic ac- tions of a great captain, with emblems of death, fame, time, and eternity. On the sides of the chapel door were two cherubim, one of which held a brazen shield, bearing 104 CHURCHES. the arms of the Bourbon family, and the other had a tablet of the same metal, with this inscription : HENRICO BORBONIO COND^O, Prime regii sanguinis principi, cujus cor hie conditum, Joannes Perrault^ in siiprema regiarum rationum curia praeses, principi olim a secretis, quaerens de publica jactura parciiis dolere, posuit anno 1663. This monument was also the work of Sarazin. The house of the Jesuits, adjoining this church, made fifty-eight in France belonging to this sect; of these forty- five were ‘colleges. M. Perrault, president of the Chambre des Comptes, and secretary to Henry de Bourbon, father of the great Gonde, after having erected and decorated, at his own expense, the chapel in this church, in which the heart of that prince was deposited, left a considerable sum for a solemn service to be performed every year, for the repose of the soul of his master, together with a sermon to be preached in com- memoration of the virtues and public services of that Christian and patriotic prince. The celebrated preacher Bourdaloue was the first who delivered this annual pane- gyric. CHURCH OF SAINT-THOMAS-D’AQUIN. [Rue Saint Dominique.] See Convents of Men, 16 . CHURCH OF SAINT-FRANCOIS-XAVIER, OR DES MISSIONS ETRANGERES I Rue dll Bac.] See Seminaries SAINT SULPICE. 105 CHURCH OF SAINT SULPICE. [Place Saint Sulpice.] The precise period when this church was founded is not known. It was originally dependent upon the abbey of Saint-Germain-des-Pr6s, and became parochial about the year 1211. Under Francis I., a nave was added to it, and, in 1614, three chapels on each side of the nave ; but the increase of the population being great, it was resolved, in 1643, to erect a new church. Plans were furnished by Gamart, an obscure architect, and in 1646 the first stone was laid by the duke of Orleans. The work proceeded during nine consecutive years, and it was then found out that the edifice was not suffi- ciently spacious. Levau was charged to furnish new plans; nearly all the new building was pulled down, and, in 1655, Anne of Austria laid the first stone, with much pomp. Levau dying shortly after, the prosecution of the work was entrusted to Daniel Guiltard. The erection continued till 1678, when it was suspend- ed for want of money. Various means, among others a lottery, were resorted to, in order to raise funds. In 1718, the work was resumed, under the direction of Appenord ; and in 1745 the church was consecrated. It was dedicated to the Virgin, Saint Peter, and Saint Sulpice. The present magnificent portico was after the designs of Servandoni, and the erection of the towers was entrusted to an architect named Maclaurin. In 1777, M. Chalgrin was charged to rebuild these towers, which he executed, as it regards one of them, but the other is that built by Maclaurin, and of which the sculpture was never finished. A large pediment placed by Servandoni between the towers was destroyed l)y lightning in 1770, and is replaced by a balustrade. 106 CHURCHES Near the choir was a handsome monument of marble and bronze, in memory of the Abb6 de Marolles, with this epitaph : Michaeli de Marolles, abbati de Yilleloin, generis nobilitate, morum candore, religione sincera, varia eruditione clarissimo : qui obiit octogenario major, prid. non. Mart, anno Domini 1681. Petrus de la Chambre, testament! curator, amico optimo monu- mentum posuit. In one of the chapels of the nave was the mausoleum of Languet de Gergy, the zealous pastor of this church, who contributed much to its embellishment. He had collected from the faithful, money and plate enough for a silver statue of the virgin, six feet in height, after a model by Bouchar- don. But the costliness of the materials, which excited cupidity, and required it to be constantly watched, deter- mined the parish to substitute in its place a virgin of marble, by the celebrated Pigalle, which is the one that is still in existence ; the effect produced by this statue, from being placed in a recess lighted from above, is strikingly beau- tiful. On the south side of the nave is the chapel of Saint Roch, painted in fresco by Abel Pujol, in 1821; that dedicated to St. Maurice, painted in fresco by M. Vinchon, was opened to the public on Christmas eve, 1822. In both the chapels the composition is grand, the colouring chaste,, and the general effect highly beautiful. The benitier is formed of the shell of one of the largest Tridachna gigas known; it was given to Francis I. by the republic of Venice. CHURCH OF SAINT-GERMAIN-DES-PRES. [ Place Saint-Germ ain-des-Pres.] See Convents of Men, 2. SAINT SEVERIN. 107 CHURCH OF SAINT SEVERIN. [Rue Saint Severin.] The first act in which this church is mentioned is of Henry I., who, in i03i or 1032, gave it, with several others, to the bishop of Paris. In 1210 it became paro- chiah The edifice has been rebuilt and enlarged at va- rious periods, especially in 1347 and 1489, with money produced by the sale of indulgences for which bulls were obtained from the pope. The curate of Saint Severin was one of the two arch- priests of the archbishopric of Paris. The following Latin epitaph, which the celebrated Etienne Pasquier wrote for himself at the age of 87, a short time before his death, was engraved on a black marble tablet, placed beneath his bust, in a niche in the chapel of this church, which was dedicated to Sainte-Barbe. Stephani Paschasii Epitaphium quod sibi ipse scripsit. Quae fuerit vitae ratio, si forte requiris, Siste gradura, et paucis, ista, viator, habe. Parisiis olim, causis patronus agendis, Haud inter socios ultimus arte togae. Id solemne mihi statui despectus ut esset Et procul a nobis et procul invidia. Inter utrumque fui medius, miserique clientis Suscepi in ditem forte patrocinium. Turn ratiociniis allectus regius actor, ' Principi ab Henrico est haec mihi porta quies. Yixi non auri cupidus sed honoris avarus, Hei mihi quam vanus nunc ego praeco mei ! Ingeniura express! varii, prosaque metroque, Fama ut post cineres splendidiore fruar. ^quaram thalamo junxit trigesimus annus, Mascula quae peperit pignora quinque thoro : Quatuor e quinis orbali matre fuerunt, Pro patria quintus forliter occideral. Privalos tandem juvat, 6 coluisse Penates, Gontentum et modica vivere sorte mihi. 108 CHURCHES. Jamque ego septem annos sexdenaque iuslra peregi, Robore corporeo firmus et ingenio. At nihil haec, animam nisi tii, Dens alme, icponas, In coelumque tiia pro bonilate loces. Lower down was inscribed ; D. O. M. Et seternae memorise Stephani Paschasii^ regii consiliarii, et sum^ marum rationum advocati generalis : jurisconsulti, oratoris, historio- graphi, poetse latini et gallici celeberrimi^ pluribus ingenii_, corporis, et fortunse dotibiis cumulati, vita fatoque felicissimi. Obiil 3 calendas septembris 1616, setatis 87. The integrity of this illustrious man in his office of avocat-g6n6rat was so remarkable, that the painters and sculptors of his time made his portrait without showing his hands, and this verse was applied to it : Nulla hie Pascasio manus est, lex Cincia quippe Causidicos nullas sancit habere manus. E. Pasquier was married thrice, and he has given a very humorous account of the reasons which induced him to lake three wives, in the following Latin epigram, which could not he rendered literally in any other language : Trina mihi nupsit variis setatibus uxor, Hsec juveni, ilia viro, tertia deinde seni. Propter opus prima est teneris mihi juncta sub annis, Altera propter opes, tertia propter opem. In the chapel of the Saint-Sacrement was buried Gilles de Roherval, a celebrated mathematician and natural phi- losopher, and a member of the Royal Academy of Sciences. He died in 1675, In 1587, a picture was exhibited in this church to excite the people to rise against the Huguenots, Having been removed by the king’s orders, the Ligueurs got hold of it, after ihe journeedes ba7^ricades, and placed it in the church of Notre Dame, where it remained till the entrance ol Henry IV. into Paris. On each side of the principal entrance ol this church vveic two stone lions. It was between these two ligures, SAINT-ETIENNE-DU-MONT. 109 and at the door of the church, that the dignitaries of it rendered justice; several judgments are known which end with this formula : Given between the lions. One of the folding-doors of the same entrance was for- merly almost entirely covered with horse-shoes. It was an ancient custom, when persons undertook a journey, to implore the assistance of Saint Martin, who was one of the patrons of this church, to fasten a horse-shoe on the door of the church, or in the chapel of Saint-Martin, in testimony of this invocation. For the same purpose they used to make the key of his chapel red hot, and mark the traveller’s horse with it. On the door of the passage leading from the ancient cemetery of Saint Severin to the rue de la Parcheminerie, there was, a few years ago, the following singular inscrip- tion : Passant, penses-tu pas passer par ce passage, Ou pensant j’ai passe ? Si III n y penses pas, passant, tu n’es pas sage ; Car en n’y pensant pas tu te verras passe. In 1812, the church of Saint Severin was constituted the =iecond succursale to the parish of Saint Sulpice. CHURCH OF SAINT-ETIENNE-DU-MONT. ( Rue de la Montagne-Sainte-Genevieve.] This church is situated close to the spot where the old church of Sainte Genevieve formerly stood, and owes its origin to a chapel called chapelle du Mont, belonging to that church. The abbot of Sainte Genevieve obtained per- mission in 1222, of Pope Honorius III., to rebuild it upon a larger scale, and to render it parochial, as the inhabi- tants of that quarter had multiplied greatly after Philip Augustus surrounded the city with walls. 110 CHURCHES. * This church was entirely subject to that of Sainte Gene- vieve, and so jealous were the brotherhood of any preten- sions to independence, that they built it without doors, except one by which it communicated with the church of Sainte Genevieve, so that it was necessary to pass through the latter to enter the church of Saint Etienne. In 1491, the church was enlarged, and it was almost entirely rebuilt in 1517, when permission was granted to have a separate door to the church. The principal front was rebuilt in 1610, when Marguerite de Valois, first wife of Henry IV., laid the first stone, and gave 3000 livres to- wards its construction. On the first stone of the portal were the arms of Marguerite, with the following inscription: — Deo favente, Sancto Stephano deprecante, et auspiciis Margaritee reginse Yalesise, anno Domini 1610, 2 Augusti. As this church, says Lemaire, is situated on the summit of Parnassus, one need not be surprised that several fa- vourites of Apollo should be buried in it. In the choir, on the right, against the first pillar oppo- site the altar, was a tablet of black marble with this epi- taph : D. O. M. Joannes Perreau, philosophise professor regius in academia pari- siensi, hie expectat resurrectionem mortuorum. Docte viator, sen collem hunc Musarum incoles, sen lustres nonnun- quam doctorum hominum funera,exemplis nostris parum didicissepiita, ni Christian! et catholic! didiceris : obiit anno aetatis 56, salutis 1645. Opposite the pillar, before the chapel of the virgin, be- hind the choir on the right, was interred the celebrated Pascal, under a flat tomb, on which was this inscription : Hie jacet Blasius Paschal, Claromontanus, Stephani Paschal, in suprema apud Arvernos subsidiorum curia prsesidis filius, post ali- quot annos in sacriori secessu, et divinse legis meditatione transactos feliciter, et religiose in pace Christ! vita functus anno 1662, setatis 39, SAINT-ETIENNE-DU- MONT. Ill die 29 augusti. Optasset ille quidem, prae paupertatis et humilitatis studio, etiam his sepulchri honoribus carere, mortuusque cliamnum la- tere, qui vivus semper latere voluerat ; verum ejus hac in parte votis ce- dere non potuit Florinus Perrier, in eadem subsidiorum curia consilia- rius, ac sorori Gilbertse Paschal, matrimonio junctus, qui banc ipsi tabulam posuit indicem sepulchri, et suae in ilium pietatis. Parcel ta- men laudibus quas ille summopere semper aversatus est, et chris- tianos ad Christiana precem ofticia, et sibi, et defuncto profutura, cohortari satis habebit. The curate of this parish having complained that one of his parishioners had made him wait till midnight for the benediction of the nuptial bed, Peter de Gondi, bishop of Paris, ordered that in future this ceremony should be performed in the day-time, or at least before supper. For- merly a new-married couple could not go to bed till it had been blest, which produced a slight additional emo- lument for the curate, who was also entitled to what was called les plats des noces, that is to say, a good dinner, or a present in money. In some parts of France, the curates pretended that a new-married couple could not sleep together without their permission, for the three first nights of their marriage. A decree of the Parlement of Paris was issued in 1409, for- bidding the bishop of Amiens, and the curates of that town, to take or exact money from a new-married couple for permission to sleep together for the first, second, and third nights of their marriage, as every inhabitant might sleep with his wife, as he pleased, without the permission of the bishop and his officers. All persons, high and low, were married in those days at the door of the church. In 1559, when Elizabeth of France, daughter of Henry II. married Philip II. king of Spain, Eustache du Bellay, bishop of Paris, went to the door of Notre Dame, where the marriage ceremony was performed, says the French ceremonial, according to the custom of our holy mother the church. 112 CHURCHES. In the year 1563, a young fanatical Calvanist rushed into this church, while the priest was performing mass, and snatched the host out of his hand. For this sacri- legious crime he was condemned to have his hand cut off in front of the church, to be afterwards hanged, and his body burnt in the place Maubert. The mar^chal de Montmorenci, governor of Paris, presided at the execution, with some of his guard, and the commissioners and serpens of the Chatelet. At that time there were neither horse nor foot guards in Paris. Five days after, a solemn pro- cession was made for the expiation of this crime, at which king Charles IX. assisted, with the queen his mother, the duke of Orleans, Madame Marguerite de France, and almost all the princes, lords and ladies of the court, fol- lowed by the members of the Parlement, of the Chambre des Comptes, and of the Hotel de Vitle, each bearing a wax taper. This was the origin of the procession of the parish of Saint-Etienne-du-Mont, which used to take‘ place on the Sunday during the octave of the Fete Dieu, and an extraordinary circumstance was, that It took place in the evening instead of the morning. SAIINT-NIGOLAS-DU-CHARDONNET. [Rue Saint Victor.] A chapel founded in 1230, in the Close du Chardonnet, was the origin of this church, which, fifteen years after- wards, was made parochial. In 1656, it was begun to be rebuilt, but the works were soon suspended. Their execu lion was resumed in 1705, and four years afterwards the edifice was completed, except the portico, which has never been finished. SAINT-NICOLAS-DU-CHARDONNET. 113 Among the sepulchral moiiumeiits is that of the cele- brated painter, Le Brun. The following is the epitaph : — A LA MEMOIRS DE ChARLES LeBRUN, Ecuyer, sieur de Thionville, premier peintre du roi, directem des manufactures royales des Gobelins, directeur chancelier de I’acade- mie royale de peinture et de sculpture. Son genie vaste et superieur le mit en peu de temps au-dessus de tons les peintres de son siecle. Ce ful lui qui forma la celebre academic de peinture et de sculpture, que Louis-le-Grand a depuis honoree de sa royale protection, qui a fourni des peintres et des sculpteurs a toute FEurope, ou elle a toujours tenu le premier rang. L’academie de dessin de cette superbe Rome, qui avait eu jusqu’a present I’avantage des beaux-arts sur toutes les autres nations, le re- connut pour son prince, en 1676 et 1677. Ce sont ses dessins qui ont repandu le bon gout dans tons les arts ; et sous sa direction, les fameuses manufactures des Gobelins ont fourni les plus precieu'x meubles et les plus magnifiques omemens des maisons royales. Pour marque eternelle de son merite, Louis-le-Grand le fit son premier peintre, lui donna des lettres authentiques de noblesse, et le combla de ses bienfaits. II est ne a Paris, le 22 mars 1619, et y est mort dans le sein de la piete, le 12 fevrier, 1690. Susanne Butay, sa veuve, apres avoir eleve a son augiiste epoux ce monument de son estime et de sa reconnaissance, Fa rejoint dans le tombeau le 28 juin, 1699. The mother of Le Brun was also buried here. In February, 1816, the remains of the poet Santeuil, who died at Dijon, in 1697, were brought to this church. These remains were originally deposited at the church of Saint fitienne, at Dijon, then transferred to Paris to the abbey of Saint Victor, of which he was a canon ,* upon the demolition of the abbey, the coffin of the poet was re- moved to the ci-devant church of the Jesuits, Saint Paul and Saint Louis, in the rue Saint Antoine, and afterwards to that of Saint-Nicolas-du-Ghardonnet. His epitaph, composed by Rollin, and engraved upon a marble tablet, has been re-established. This church is now the first succursale to that of Saint- Etienne-du-Mont. VOL. H ^14 CHURCHES. CHURCH OF SAINT-JACQUES-DU-HAUT-PAS. [Rue Saint Jacques.] Near the spot where this church stands, was a chape! belonging to the Hospital of Saint- Jacques-du-Haut-Pas, which was created a succursale to the parishes in that quar- ter, in 1566. The hours at which mass was celebrated in this church being inconvenient to the parishioners, they built, in 1584, a new church, by the side of that of the monastery. This church being found too small, it was resolved to erect one more spacious. Gaston of Orleans, only brother of Louis XIII. , laid the first stone in 1630, but when the choir was built the works were suspended. In 1675, the inhabitants built the nave by various contributions. The stone masons furnished, gratis, all the stone for the pave- ment, and the workmen gave a day’s work per week. The chapel in this church dedicated to the Virgin, was built in 1688. The inscription on the stone laid by Gaston of Orleans, was as follows : — D. O. M. SS. et magnis apostolis Jacobo Alphcei et Philippo, parrocliise patronis, D. D. Serenissimus Joannes Baptista Gasto, Ludovici justi fraier unicus, Aurel. et Carnot, dux, protogoiium lapidem posuit a3clis sacrse, quam a 3 ditui et plebs ejusdem ecclesisc exstruimt, anno Christi J630, 4 non. septeiub. In the chapel of the Bon Pasteur was a tablet ol white marble, with this inscription: — Dans cette cbapelle sont enterrees les entrailles de tres-baute, tres- illuslre et tres-puissante princesse Anne Genevieve de Bourbon, SAINT MEDARO 115 princesse du sang, ducliesse doiiairiere de Longueville, souveraine de Neufchastel, etc. Triste, inais prficieux depot. Dieu la conduisit par une providence particuliere en cette pa- roisse^ et lui fit trouver, dans la maison des Carmelites,, qui lui avait ton jours ete chere, la solitude qu’elie cherchait ; dans une grande multitude de pauvres^, an exercice perpetuel a sa charite ; et dans cette eglise ruinee,, une occasion d’elever un temple au Seigneur : monu- ment eternel de sa piete et de sa foi. Enfin,, pleine de merites et de bonnes oeuvres, detachee de toutes les choses de la vie men>e, et toute occupee des pensees de Teternite , elie mourut ie 15 avrill679,, agee de 59 ans 7 mois. Here were interred Dominique Cassini, a celebrated astronomer, and Jean Desmoulins, a curate, whose memory is still cherished by the parishioners. This church is now the second succursale to that of Saint-Etienne-du-Mont. CHURCH OF SAINT MfeDARD. [Rue Mouffetard.J This church, before the year 1163, was a chapel de- pendant upon the abbey of S.ainte Genevieve, which after- wards became the parish church of a village, called Riche- hoar^, village de Saint Hard, or Saint Medard. This village contained very few houses in the twelfth century, and was far from populous in the sixteenth. The period when the chapel became parochial is unknown. This edifice, repaired and enlarged at various times, pre- sents a singular combination of various styles of architec- ture. The high altar was entirely re-built in 1655. . Several distinguished men were buried in this church : H 116 CHURCHES. Olivier Patrii, an advocate, surnamed the French Qum~ tUian; Pierre Nicole, known by his Essais de Morale^ etc. Behind the choir was a small cemetery, in which was the tomb of the celebrated deacon Francois Paris. On the 27th of December, 1561, this church was the scene of a violent tumult, occasioned by an attack of some Calvinists, who had been preaching a sermon in a neigh- bouring house. They rushed into the church, killed several of the congregation, threw down the images, broke the windows, and overturned the altars. Some of them were taken and hanged before the door of the church, and their property confiscated to repair the damage they had occasioned. This church is now the third succursale to that of Saint- Etienne-du-Mont. Origin and progress of the Convulsionists* — The scenes that took place at the tomb of the deacon Paris, about the year 1730, were so scandalous, that we shall insert an article concerning them in this place. Francois Paris, son of a councillor of the Parlement, relinquished, in favour of his brothers, all right to his paternal inheritance. He was a deacon whom humility induced to decline the priesthood, and, renouncing the world, he retired to a house in the faubourg Saint Marcel. There, devoted to exercises of penitence and charity, he employed himself in knitting stockings for the poor, whom he comforted and instructed. This simple and beneficent man died on the 1st of May, 1727. His memory would not have outlived the poor whom he succoured, nor his fame have extended beyond the circumference of his hum- ble retreat, but for a concurrence of unexpected circum- stances which have given celebrity to his name. He died at the time when the Jansenists, dissenting from SAINT 31EDARD. 117 the bull Uni^enitas, occasioned great troubles in the church of France. The memory of Paris was cherished by these men, and they reverenced him as a saint. His tomb, elevated about a foot above the ground, in'^the small cemetery of the church of Saint M6dard, became the object of their devo- tion. Among the devotees who came there to offer up their prayers were some young girls, who, either affected by the religious controversies of the time, or previously subject to convulsions, were seized with them whilst engag'ed in prayer at this tomb. These convulsions were reported as miracles, and mul- titudes flocked to witness them. The first convulsions which manifested thenrselves gave birth, by sympathy, to others. In the beginning of May, 1727, the number of actresses who figured upon this sepulchral stage was not more thnn eight or ten; but the contagion made such rapid progress, that two years had scarcely elapsed, when more than eight hundred persons were seized with convulsions at this tomb. The girls betrayed violent agitation, made extraordinary motions, leaped, turned round, etc.; they were called les Sauteuses. Others, who howled, uttered strange cries, or imitated the barking of dogs, or the mewing of cats, received the designations o£ Abojeuses and Miaulantes. During the first four months, the efficacy of the tomb of Paris was confined to the production of these pitiable or ridiculous scenes. The zealots of the party, through conviction or fraud, believed, or feigned to believe, that this effect emanated from the Divine Power, — in short, was a miracle. Hitherto the convulsionists, hurried away by enthusiasm, whether 118 CHURCHES. sick or deluded, were sincere. But very shortly men speculated upon the convulsions, and sought to turn them into arms against their persecutors ; zeal and party spirit called in imposture to their aid. A society of convul- sionists was established; it had a regular organization, chiefs,, and subaltern officers; and, like all sects, had its schismatics, its believers, and its martyrs. Peter Vaillant, a priest of the diocese of Troyes, whom the bishop of Sens had appointed his proxy to adhere to the protests made against the hull, being sent to the Bastille in 1725, and released in 1728, to be banished from the kingdom, contrived to escape from the latter punish- ment. He associated with the convulsionists of Saint M6dard, and the interest inspired in his favour, by the persecutions he had endured, obtained for him the rank of chief of the party, which from his name received the appellation of Faillantistes. Vaillant announced, in his sermons, that the prophet Elijah had risen from the dead, and would appear upon the earth to convert the Jews and the court of Rome. Other priests, and especially Jean Augustin Housset, believed and proclaimed that Vaillant himself was the prophet Elijah. This absurd opinion, adopted by the mass of the convulsionists, procured for the partisans of this sect the name of Eliseens. New persecutions were in reserve for Peter Vaillant; liberated from the Bastille in 1728, he was again confined in 1734, and after remaining there twenty-two years, was transferred to the prison of Vincennes, where he ter- minated his days. Jean Augustin Housset, who passed for the disciple of Vaillant, experienced a similar fate. He was arrested in the year 1745, and shut up in the Bastille, and after hav- ing lingered there for ten years, was brought out, and exiled to Villeneuve-le-Roi. SzUlNT MEDARD. 119 Alexander Darnaud also appeared upon the stage of the convulsions, and gave himself out to be the prophet Enoch. The government resorted to its usual remedy, and sent the new prophet to the Bastille. As soon as the sects of the Vaillantistes, or Elisdens, were extinct, others arose in their stead. Brother Augustin, also, was a chief of convulsionists. He formed a sect separate from the others. The Augus- iinienSf enthusiasts, made nocturnal processions, and with a rope about their necks, and a taper in one hand, went in front of the church of Notre Dame, to make amende honorable; they then proceeded to the Place de Gr^ve, and blessed the ground of that spot, where they feared or hoped to be put to death. To the V aillantistes and Augustlniens may be joined \\\e, Mdlangistes^ XhOf BlscernanSf \h.Q MarguiUistes, the Figuristes, and the Secouristes, The Mdlangistes consisted of those who distinguished in the convulsions two causes; the one natural, which produced useless, puerile, or indecent actions; the other, actions divine and supernatural. The Dlscernans were the seers or prophets of the party, who dealt out, in their fits of madness, words destitute of sense. Of the Marguillistes nothing can be ascertained as to their opinions or functions. The Figuristes were persons who, during their convul- sions, represented the dijQTerent scenes of our Lord’s passion, or of the martyrdom of the saints. The Secouristes, a species of serving brethren, ad- ministered to the performing convulsionists the petits and the grands secours. The petits secours consisted in preventing the fall of the convulsionists during their agitation, guarding them from 120 CHURCHES. the dangers to which their violent motions exposed them^ and adjusting their garments when in disorder. The grands secours, or secours meurtriers, were ad- ministered by striking the convulsionists, treading them under foot, etc. Such were the chiefs and functions of the convulsionists, and the sects into which they were divided. These regularly organized associations had rules and a costume, which the performers wore during their exer- cises. The members called each other, reciprocally, brethren and sisters, and took the name of sect. More- over, they had capitalists, who defrayed the necessary expenses. A count Dowerne was, in 1735, confined in the Bastille, because he spent his property in supporting the convulsionists. From the period of the death of Paris, to August, 1731, the exercises of the cemetery of Saint M6dard progressively advanced in interest and wonders. At first the young girls had only simple convulsions. They confined them- selves to supplicating the saint, to sleeping on his tomb, or carefully collecting the earth which surrounded it. This earth was transported into foreign countries. Some of the girls acquired a sort of celebrity by their gambols, tumbling, and difficult postures. Others imitated the actions of Paris; carried a spoon from an empty plate to the mouth; feigned shaving with a knife-handle, before a looking-glass; and catechised; to imitate this deacon, when he supped, shaved, and interrogated his catechumens. Pretended miraculous cures appeared next; the infirm and the lame, persons afflicted with diseases of every species, came to solicit healing of the ever~blessed Paris, it was in September, 1727, that this tomb wrought, it is said, the first miracle, upon a man named Lero. This was followed by several others. SAINT MEDARD. 121 Prophecies succeeded miracles. The convulsionists, during their crisis, threw out some unconnected words, which were collected with care, and formed into a printed volume, entitled, Recueil des Predictions inUressantes, faitcs en Van 1733. In August, 1731, the convulsions, without losing any thing of the afflicting and the ridiculous, assumed a new character, a character of atrocity which had not before presented itself. God changes his ways,” says a partisan of these extravagancies; to effect the healing of the sick, he will make them undergo very acute pain, and very ex- traordinary and violent convulsions.” Then began to be put in practice what were called, in convulsionary language, the grands secours, the secours meurtriers ; and the cemetery of Saint M6dard was con- verted into a place of punishment ; the secouristes became executioners ; and to the crisis of a malady, real or feign- ed, succeeded transports of rage. The young female convulsionists implored blows and savage treatment, and demanded punishment as a benefit. They sought to be beaten, tortured, or martyred. It seemed that the exaltation of the brain had produced a total revolution in their sensitive system, the most acute pain having for them the attractions of pleasure. The secouristes^ who were vigorous young men, brought down heavy blows, with clenched fists, upon the back, the breast, or the shoulders, according to the will of their patients. These wretched creatures besought their executioners to treat them still more cruelly. The secou- ristes mounted upon their out-stretched bodies, trod upon their thighs, belly, and bosom, and stamped upon them till they were weary. To these maddened girls, such treatment appeared too mild; insatiable of suffering, they caused themselves to 122 CHURCHES. Le struck upon the arms, Lack, shoulders, and belly, with logs of wood. The government employed, according to its custom, forcible means to put an end to these horrible acts. By an ordinance of January 27, 1.732, the cemetery of Saint Medard was closed, and guards were stationed at the gates to keep back the multitude. The archbishop of Paris, Vintimille, interdicted the worship of the deacon Paris, and several convulsionists were sent to prison. The day after the publication of this ordinance, a placard was found upon the gate of the cemetery of Saint Medard with the following pointed epigram : De par le roi defense a Dieu De faire miracle en ce lieu. This theatre of the convulsionists being closed, several others were established in private houses in Paris, in the environs of the city, and in many provinces of France ; and this contagious evil was extensively propagated, and maintained an ascendancy for a considerable period of time. CHURCH OF SAINTE GENEVifeVE. [ Place de Sainte Genevieve, j (For the old church of Sainte Genevieve, see Cmivenis of Men ^ 1.) Of all the modern edifices in Paris, the church of Sainte Genevieve is the most magnificent. It was begun in 1757, after the designs and under the direction of M. J. G. Soufflot. The preparatory works occupied a considerable period, and it was not till September (>, 176^1, that Louis XV. laid the first stone. The plan of the edifice is a Greek cross, forming four SAINTE GENEVIEVE. 123 naves, which unite in a centre, surmounted by a dome. The length of the structure is 339 feet, and the breadth 253 feet. The west portico bears some resemblance to the Pan- theon at Rome, and presents all the riches of architec- ture. The Corinthian columns support a pediment, the tympanum of which originally represented, in bas-relief, a cross surrounded with divergent rays, and adoring angels, sculptured by Coustou. Upon the death of Mirabeau, the National Assembly, by a decree dated April 4, 1791, changed the destina- tion of this edifice, and consecrated it as a place of burial for the French who had shed lustre upon their country by their talents, their virtues, or their achievements. M. Antoine Quatrem^re was the person charged to convert this sanctuary into a French Pantheon. The symbols of a Christian temple gave place to others more appropriate to its new destination. It underwent several alterations. In the frieze of the portico was placed this inscription in large characters, in bronze, composed, it is said, by M. Pastoret : Aux grands homines, la patrie recoimaissante. The bas-relief of the pediment, substituted for that which we have mentioned, was remarkable for its compo- sition, and displayed the skill of M. Moitte, by whom it was executed. The principal figure in the group was France, accompanied by her characteristic emblems. An altar, bearing chaplets and rewards was at her side : with extended arms she held forth two garlands of oak to the public emulation; one of them rested upon the head of Virtue; the other was seized by the hand of Genius. The retiring modesty of the former, and the ardent emu- lation of the latter, were strongly marked. Behind Virtue 124 CHURCHES. was the genius of Liberty, holding in one hand the palladium of France, and with the other grasping the manes of two lions, yoked to a chariot, filled with the principal attributes of the Virtues : this chariot had just rolled over Despotism, who was turning his poniard against himself. The triumph of genius was of another kind. The genius of Philosophy was seen armed with the flambeau of Truth, to combat Error and Prejudice. Error was re- presented under the form of a griffin. One of them was shrinking from the light of the flambeau ; the other ex- . piring beneath the feet of the genius. The chariot to which they were yoked was overturned, and displayed the litrons, hieroglyphical tables, emblems of mystery, the sacred tripod, etc. Above the three doors, under the portico, were five bas- reliefs, three of which, in the origin of the edifice, repre- sented actions of the life of Sainte Genevieve. The largest, by Bovet, placed in the centre, represented the saint dis- tributing bread to the poor; that on the right, by Julien, the saint healing the eyes of her mother ; in the third, by Dupr6, she was seen receiving a medal from the hands of Saint Germain, bishop of Auxerre. At the southern extremity of the portico was a bas-relief, by Boizot, representing Saint Paul preaching in the Areopagus ; and at the opposite extremity, the bas-relief, by Houdon, had for its subject Saint Peter receiving the keys from the hands of Jesus. After the decree of 1791, which changed the destination of this edifice, the subjects of the five bas- reliefs received another character. In the frieze of the central door, this inscription was placed, in letters ot bronze gilt ; Pantheon francais, fan HI de la liberte. SAINTE GENEVIEVE. 125 The bas-relief in the centre, sculptured by Boichot, represented the Rights of Man under the emblem of a woman half-dressed, holding in one hand a cornucopia, and resting the other upon the table of the Rights of Man, which she presents to astonished France. Nature, fol- lowed by Equality and Liberty, formed part of the group. Above was Fame announcing to the French the abolition of slavery. Another, by Fortin, had for its subject the Empire of the Law, France, with a sceptre in her hand, acquaints the nation that the laws are the expression of the general will. An old man prostrates himself before her and swears to obey; a young warrior advances and swears to defend them. On the frame was written : Obeir a la loi, c’est regner avec elle. The third bas-relief represented the N ew J urisprudence, France, seated at the entrance of the Temple of the Laws, shows to Innocence the statue of Justice, and the institution of a Jury. Innocence eagerly embraces the statue; two figures, those of Civil and Criminal Jurispru- dence, appear to rejoice in being the defenders of Inno- cence. The bas-relief was by Roland, and had for its inscription : Sous le regne des lois finnocence est tranquille. The bas-relief at the southern extremity of the portico was by Chaudet, and had for its subject Patriotic Devot- edness. A warrior, dying in the defence of his country, is supported in the arms of Glory and Strength; his failing hand places his sword upon an altar; France, upon whom he casts a lingering look, approaches and presents to him a civic crown. The epigraph was : Tl est doux, il est gloricux de mourir pour la patrie. 126 CHURCHES. The bas-relief at the other extremity of the portico was Public Education, a subject executed by Le Sueur. It represented France, with fathers, mothers, youths, young women, and children, who embrace her as their parent. The inscription ran : L’instruclion est le besoin de tous ; la societe La doit egalement a tous ses membres. On the advanced pavement, below the four lateral bas- reliefs, were placed upon pedestals, four colossal groups in plaster, which it was designed to execute in marble. Below the bas-relief representing the Empire of the Law, was an allegorical figure, thirteen feet high, in a commanding attitude. The corresponding group was Strength, under the form of Hercules. The former was the work of Rolland, and the latter that of Boichot. Below the bas-relief of Patriotic Devotedness was a group representing a warrior dying in the arms of France. This was executed by Masson. The fourth group, situated at the northern extremity of the portico, below the bas-relief of Public Education, had for its subject Philosophy, holding out with her right hand the Crown of immortality; at her left, a young man rushes forward to obtain it. This was the work of Chaudet. In the four naves, all the bas-reliefs and ornaments which related to the primitive appropriation of this edifice, were replaced by others analogous to its new destination. Thus the nave on entering, consecrated originally to the Old Testament, and presenting figures of Moses, Aaron, Joshua, and David, and, in oval frames, subjects drawn from the lives of those patriarchs, was, under the direc- tion of M. Quatremere, devoted to Philosophy. An equi- lateral triangle and plummet, with the name Jehovah, gave place to a square rule, the symbol of Equality. In this SAINTE GENEVIEVE. 127 nave the bas-reliefs represented Pliilosophjy Political Science^ Legislature, and Morality, The northern nave, to the left on entering, being ori- ginally destined to the Greek church, contained figures of the doctors of that church, Athanasius, Basil, Chrysostom, and Gregory. Instead of these, were substituted subjects relative to the sciences, as follows : Agriculture, Experi- mental Philosophy, Geometry, and Astronomy, The southern nave had been destined to the Latin church, but the sculptures for it had only been executed in models. This was consecrated to the Arts, The sub- jects of the bas-reliefs were : The Genius of Poetry and that of Eloquence, N avigation and Commerce, Music and Architecture, Painting and Sculpture, In the eastern nave, which possessed no characteristic ornaments, were placed bas-reliefs, representing Good Faith and Fraternity, Patriotic Devotedness, Disinter- estedness, and a group composed of Strength, Victory, and Prudence. The lantern which crowned the dome was demolished when the destination of the edifice was changed, and a pedestal was erected, upon which it was designed to place a bronze statue of Fame, twenty-seven feet high. The National Assembly having, by its decree of April h, 1791, destined the church of Sainte Genevieve to receive the ashes of the great men of France, they decreed the honours of the Pantheon first to Mirabeau, who died on the 2d of April of that year. Voltaire, on the 11th of July, and J. J. Rousseau, on the 16th of October follow- ing, received the same honours. Two days after the death of Mirabeau, his remains were conveyed in great pomp to the Pantheon. The crowd, which was immense, filled the streets and houses of the 128 CHURCHES. rue de la Chauss6e d’Antin, where he died, even to the roofs. A detachment of cavalry opened the procession; next came the national guards, the invalids, the Cent- Suisses, a hand of musicians, and the dergy, who pre- ceded the coffin; after the funeral car, was carried the heart, surmounted by a crown. A flag, adorned with oak branches, waved over the coffin, which was sur- rounded by all the national guards of the division, a troop of old men and children, the ministers, the keeper of the seals, and nearly all the members of the National Assem- bly, including its president, and attended by twelve ushers. The duke of Orleans and the duke de Chartres, his son, added to this imposing procession, which was closed by the Society of Friends, the Fraternal Society, and the Society des Indigens, who walked in two files, male and female. The procession extended not less than a league. At the church of Saint Eustache, the burial ser- vice was performed, and the famous abb6 Cerutti deli- vered an oration, which was followed by twenty thousand discharges of musketry in the church. Fortunately no ac- cident occurred. On leaving the church, the national guards wished to carry the body on their shoulders to the Pantheon, which was granted; and towards evening the procession arrived at the place of its destination. The remains of the distinguished orator were deposited in a vault of the crypt or undercroft not far from Descartes, by the side of Soufflot, who built the church. The next day a crowd of persons, who had been prevented from attending the procession, were led to the sepulchre by enthusiasm and curiosity. At length, when the Jacobins came into power, the memory of Mirabeau was insulted, as a man who had been devoted to the court ; his remains were taken from the Pantheon on the 25th of November, 1793, and, coining a new word, they said of him, that he was depantlieonisc. SAINTE GENEVIEVE. 129 Apotheosis of Voltaire. — It was on the 30th of May, 1791, that the Constituent Assembly decreed the honours of the Pantheon to Voltaire. A municipal officer was sent to the abbey of Selli^res, where the remains of this author were deposited, in order to bring them to Paris. The ceremony of their translation was in imitation of the funeral honours of the ancients. At the head of the procession were seen mayors of villages in their costume, followed by long fdes of national guards from the environs, their arms being ornamented with branches of oak and laurel. The roads were embellished with triumphal arches, flowers, and trophies. The car, about twenty feet high, was drawn by four horses. At the angles were pillars ornamented with flags, and encircled with gar- lands ,* these were crowned with a canopy, above which waved the national colours. As the car proceeded forward beneath garlands of roses, soldiers supported the sarcophagus by means of ribbons passed through rings made for that purpose. A gallery which surrounded it was overshadowed by poplars, cypress, beech, and funereal ornaments. It was in this order that the pageant entered Paris on the iith of July. The sarcophagus was placed, during the night, upon the remains of the Bastille; on one of the stones of which was inscribed, A cette place, oil le despotisme l^enchaina, Voltaire recoil les liommages d^un peuple libre. Early next morning, a numerous train came to take the sarco- phagus, and convey it along the Boulevards. The ca- valry opened the march ; afterwards came the battalion of the jeunes dleves de la patrie, the national guards, the clubs, the fraternal societies, the forts de la halle, and those who were called the vainqueurs de la Bastille. In the midst of them was carried a tattered flag, which had VOL. T. I 130 CHURCHES. been wrested from the commander of that ancient fortress. This was followed by the widows of those who had perished in the insurrections in Paris. Then came the invalids, with the troops of the departments, carrying, upon plat- forms, a bust of Rousseau and a plan of the Bastille in relief, with cuirasses and helmets found among its ruins. The students of the academy of painting, sculpture, and archi- tecture, dressed a C antique, bore garlands of oak in the form of ensigns, with inscriptions in honour of Voltaire, indicating his masterpieces. Others bore the attributes of the Muses: the mask of Thalia, the dagger of Mel- pomene, the lyre of Polyhymnia, the pen of Clio, the trumpet of Calliope,* and a magnificent copy of the works of Voltaire, enclosed in a golden chest; men, dressed in tunics, carried his statue; after which walked actors of the different theatres, dressed in their costumes; men of letters, the justices of the peace for the districts, and of the tribunals, the members of the departments, of the municipality, and of the national assembly, the ministers and foreign ambassadors; a band of musicians, with instruments of antique forms, and singing hymns, pre- ceded the magnificent car which had been substituted for that which brought the remains from Sellieres. This mas- terpiece of workmanship was supported upon four wheels of bronze. On a large plateau, surrounded with oaken leaves, was raised a sarcophagus of Oriental granite, on the sides of which were inscriptions and genii, with re- versed flambeaus. On the steps, covered with blue velvet, spangled with golden stars, were four antique tripods, from which issued perfumes. A lit de repos, placed above the sarcophagus, bore a figure of Voltaire, in an atti- tude of repose, dressed in purple cloth, and Immortality, in the figure of a virgin, descending from heaven, placed SAINTE GENEVIEVE. 131 a golden starry crown upon his head. This sumptuous car was drawn by twelve white horses, led by pages habited (I la Romaine, The procession, composed of 100,000 persons, stopped on the Boulevards before the Opera- house, which had been superbly decorated : on an an- tique altar was placed the bust de I'hommc immortel; and on three medallions were inscribed ; Temple de la Glolre, Pandorty Samson. On arriving at the quay which has since received the name of Voltaire, the car stopped before the house of the marquis de Villette, where Voltaire died, and where his heart is still deposited. Fifty young fe- males, arrayed in white, with blue sashes, and their heads crowned with roses, received the ashes of the great man, and accompanied them to their last abode. In the midst of them were the widow and daughters of the unfortunate Galas, dressed in deep mourning. His adopted daughter, the marchioness de Villette, advanced to embrace his statue : she crowned it, and shewed it to her child, but her emotion was so great that she swooned, and was carried to her house. Having shortly after recovered, she rejoined the procession. The front of the theatre of the Od^on, before which it passed, was decorated,* all the columns of the portico bore inscriptions. In the centre was inscribed, 11 fit Irene a 85 ans. All the actors, in their theatrical costumes, of Brutus, Orosmane, Nanine, etc. came to offer flowers and incense to the remains of Vol- taire. Music and singing were mingled and lost in the plaudits of the spectators. At length the procession ar- rived at the Pantheon, where the ashes of the grand homme were placed in the sepulchral vault. Upon the sarcophagus was the following inscription : “ Poete, historien, pliilosophe, il aggrandit I’esprit liumain, il liii apprit qii’il devait etre libre : 132 CHURCHES. “ II defendit Galas, Sirven^ de la Barre, et Montbailly : “ Combattil les atheeset les famtiques; il inspira la tolerance; il reclama les droits de I’liomme centre la servitude de la feodalite.” In the same year, the remains of Piousseau were also translated to this place with much pomp. On the sarco- phagus containing his ashes, were these words: Ici repose fhomme de la nature et de la verite. ” Marat was assassinated on the i4th of July, 1793, and, on the 7th of September, 1794, the Jacobin Club voted an address to the Convention, demanding the translation of his remains to the Pantheon, which was done with great pomp on the 21st of September. On the 31st of January, 1795, the bust of Marat was torn from its pedestal in the Theatre Feydeau, and thrown into the common sewer in the rue Montmartre. On the 1st of February, the com- mittee of Surety generate ordered his bust to be removed wherever it was found ; and, on the 8th of the same month, the law which conferred on him the honours of the Pantheon was repealed. Thus ended the folly of the reign of the Jacobins, but their atrocity continued much longer. An Imperial decree, dated February 20, 1806, having ordained that the 'Pantheon should be completed and restored to divine worship, and that it should resume its former name of Sainte Genevieve, the plaster groups in front of the portico were removed, and placed in the court of the College of Henry IV. The project of surmount- ing the dome with the statue of Fame was abandoned at the same time; and, in 1812, the present lantern was built. ABBEY OF THE VAL-DE-GBACE. 133 This decree of Bonaparte, which restored the Pantheon to the purposes of divine worship, was not intended to change the destination assigned it by the National As- sembly. Several dignitaries and distinguished personages of the empire were afterwards interred here, among whom are the celebrated navigator Bougainville, the profound mathematician La Grange, marshal Lannes (duke of Montebello) , and the Dutch admiral De Winter. The church of Sainte Genevi^.ve was consecrated on the third of January, 1822, by the archbishop of IParis, and divine service is now performed in it. Subterranean vaults extend under the Pantheon through- out its whole extent. THE ROYAL ABBEY OF THE YAL-DE-GRACE. [ Rue du faubourg Saint Jacques.] This abbey, anciently named V aux pro fond. Fat parfond or F at profond, and F al-de-Grdce, as at pre- sent, was first founded at three leagues from Paris, in the parish and castellany of Bi^vre-le-Ghatel, dependant on the county of Montlh^ry. It was a royal foundation, as appears by the ancient title-deeds still extant, of which the greater part were lost in the civil and foreign wars, which several times forced the religieuses to abandon their mo- nastery. The time of its foundation is fixed in the ninth century. In the year 1202, the nuns acquired several domains and tithes, in addition to their other numerous possessions, and their prosperity continued to increase till 134 CHURCHES. about the year 1300. Afterwards this abbey declined, and at length was entirely ruined, both in spirituals and tem- porals,* when, in the year 1618, Louis XIII. appointed the reverend mother Marguerite de Sainte Gertrude to be superior of this poor abbey, in order to establish the ' regular observances, according to the rules of Saint Benedict. This virtuous abbess was consecrated, in the year 1619, in the church of the Carmelites, faubourg Saint Jacques, in the presence of queen Anne of Austria, wife of Louis XIIL This august princess remarked so much modesty and hu- mility in the new abbess, that she conceived an esteem for her, took her into her carriage, and conducted her to the abbey; and when, in 1621, the abbess wished to transfer her monastery to Paris, in order to maintain the reform she had commenced, the queen declared herself its foun- dress, and honoured the abbess with her particular affec- tion and patronage. Shortly after, the queen obtained letters-patent from the king, by which he gave up his right of nomination to the abbey of the Val-de-Grace, which was rendered triennial. This triennial election being confirmed by the pope and the archbishop of Paris, the mother Marguerite volun- tarily resigned her dignity, and a new abbess was chosen. Since that time, the nuns always enjoyed the right of electing their abbess every three years. The nuns of the Val-de-Grace were conducted to Paris in 1621, by Marie de Luxembourg, duchess of Mercoeur, and Francoise de Lorraine, duchess of Vendome, her daughter. They were lodged in the house then called C Hotel du Petit Bourbon^ and previously le Fief^ or Sdjour de F alois, situated in the faubourg Saint Jacques. Cardinal de Berulle had his establishment of the congregation of the ABBEY OF THE VAL-DE-GRACE. 135 Oratoire in this hotel, till he purchased the Hotel du Bouchage, in the rue Saint Honore. A few years after this new establishment, the nuns began to build a regular monastery, of which the queen laid the first stone in 1624. She contributed about one- half of the expense (36,000 livres) , and the nuns paid the rest. f The queen, after being married twenty-two years, anxious to give an heir to the throne, made vows in a great number of churches and chapels, and among others in that of the Val-de-Grace, where she promised to build a church, if her desires should be realized. At length, on the 6th of September, 1638, she gave birth to a prince, afterwards Louis XIV. Louis XIII. dying in 1643, and the queen being declared regent, she was enabled to give more striking proofs of the particular attachment which she bore to the Val-de- Grace. In the first place, she granted to it the arms of France and Austria, with the closed crown, as appears by the following extract from the letters-patent issued on that occasion : “ Louis, par la grace de Dieu, etc. Seeing that the “ abbess and the religieuses of the abbey of Nostre-Dame “ du Val-de-Grace, in the faubourg Saint Jacques of our “ good city of Paris, have always preserved, since their “ establishment, the purity of their regular discipline, “ and how much piety, austerity of life, and good example ‘‘ they have shewn, we have every reason to praise their “ conduct, which has obtained for them our affection,, and “ those of the queen-regent, our most honoured dame and “ mother, who has taken care to make them come to this “ city, where she has established them, and has always “ continued her protection and benefits to them ; and dcr 136 CHURCHES, siring to give them, likewise, some testimony of the “ esteem we have of their virtue, we have, by the advice “ of the said dame, queen regent, and according to her desire, given and conceded, by these presents, signed by our hand, to the said abbess and religieuses, and to “ their house and monastery, the arms of France and ‘‘ Austria quarterly, with the crown closed, to make known ‘‘ to every one, by this evident and perpetual sign of our ‘‘ arms, joined to those of the said dame queen, the “•union of our affections, and the mutual grant of that “ favour with which we have been pleased to honour “ them, permitting them to erect, in sculpture of stone or “ marble, the shield of the said arms, or to have them “ painted and placed in such parts of their church, and “ outside and inside their monastery, wherever they may “ judge proper, as well as to have them engraved to serve “ as the seal of their order, that they may always recollect “ the good will we have shewn towards them on all oc- “ casions,” etc. About the same time the queen caused an apartment to be made for herselfwithin the walls of the monastery, where she often retired from the world, particularly on great fes- tivals, when she frequently passed several days together there. But the most important point was the fulfdment of her engagement relative to the erection of a church. Enter- taining a particular devotion to the mystery of the humble birth of the Son of God, she formed a resolution to build a sumptuous and magnificent temple, which might form the greatest possible contrast to the extreme meanness in which the Eternal Word had chosen to be born. The digging of the foundations was begun in February, 1645, and, on the first of April in the same year, Louis XIV., then seven years old, laid the first stone with ABBEY OF THE VAL-DE-GRACE. 137 great pomp ; it was the first he ever laid, and was thus arranged by the queen regent, his mother, who was pre- sent, on purpose that an infant king might begin this edi- fice, dedicated in honour of the Infant Jesus. The following description gives an idea of the cere- mony : The king was accompanied by Monsieur, Philippe do France, duke of Orleans, his only brother, with the marchioness de Senecay his governess; the count de Charost, captain of the guards ; the duke de Saint Simon, chief equerry, with other officers of the crown and lords of the court. A great part of the regiment of the guards was arranged in fine order; the mousquetaires were drawn up on each side at the top of the opening for the founda- tions; the Swiss, also, were in the opening for the founda - tions, which were adorned with tapestry. Several tents were erected, one of which was destined for the nuns, but they remained shut up in their cells. The archbishop of Paris, in his pontifical robes, attended by several ecclesiastics, consecrated the stone and the foundations, while the choristers of the king’s chapel sang the appropriate service. The king, carried by the duke of Saint Simon, and fol- lowed by the queen. Monsieur, and all the illustrious as- sembly, passed through the midst of his guards, and having arrived at the spot destined for the ceremony, he was presented with a silver trowel, the handle of which was covered with blue velvet. In the stone was enclosed a gold medal, three inches and a half in diameter, weighing a mark and three ounces. On one side of it was, in bas- relief, the portrait of Louis XIV. , carried by his mother, with this legend: Anna, Dei gratia Francorumet NavarriE regina regens, mater Lu-^ dovici XIF Dei gratia Franciae et Navarrae regis christianissimi. 138 CIIUKCHES. On the reverse was a bas-relief representing the portal and front of the church, with these words : Ob gratiam diu desiderati regii et secundi partus, quinlo septem' bris 1638. This was the birth-day of Louis XIV. The works of this edifice were soon suspended, in con- sequence of the troubles during the minority of Louis XIV. ; but, in 1655, they were resumed, and being consi- derably advanced in 1662, four bells, which had been cast by the queen’s orders, were publicly baptized in the church, with much ceremony, by the bishop of Rennes, in the presence of a numerous and illustrious assembly. The largest was named Louis-Anne, by Louis XIV. and his mother Anne of Austria ,* the second Marie-P/iilippe, by Marie Th6rese of Austria, queen of France, and Phi- lippe, duke of Orleans ; the third was named Marie- Clare, after a lady of honour of the queen-mother; and the fourth, Catherine, in honour of her first lady of the bed-chamber. In 1665, the church being in a state for divine service, an altar was erected in the chapel of Saint Anne, where the first mass was celebrated in the presence of the royal foundress, who was the first person that received the sacra- ment in that church. Marie Th6rese of Austria, queen of France, dined in the convent that day with the queen-mother ; and about three in the afternoon, their majesties, accompanied by ma- demoiselle de Montpensier, the princess of Conti, the duchess of Vendome, the countess of Harcourt, Made- moiselle de Guise, mademoiselle d’Elbeuf, the duchess of Wirtemberg, the duchess of Aiguillon, and a great num- ber of other ladies of distinction, assisted at vespers, which were sung by the band of the king’s chapel. After vespers, the bishop of Perigueux delivered the ABBEY OF THE VAL-DE-GRACE. 139 first sermon. The queen-mother, transported with joy to see that God began to he honoured in a spot which she had dedicated to his service with so much piety and af- fection, and concluding that the prelate would not spare her praises on this occasion, forbade him, before he ascended the pulpit, to eulogize her. The bishop complained of this prohibition in his sermon, but added that, though he was obliged to be silent in obedience to her commands, the stones themselves would speak, and the embellishment of that magnificent temple would publish her heroic virtues to the latest posterity, much more efficiently than his words. The church was completed in 1665. On the front of the porch of this church was the follow- ing inscription in letters of gilt bronze : Jesu nascenti Yirginique matri. And on the frieze, within the dome, was another inscrip- tion, also in letters of gilt bronze, as follows : Anna Austriaca D. G. Francorum regina, regnique rectrix, ciii subjecit Deus omnes hostes ut conderet domum in nomine suo. Queen Anne of Austria lost no opportunity of displaying her kindness and affection to the Val-de-Grace. Among several rich ornaments for the church, which she presented to the nuns, was a complete piece of silk stuff, covered with silver embroidery, which she had made up out of the dresses and draperies used at the coronation of her son Louis XIV. , and which she purchased from the great officers of the crown to whom they belonged. She also prevented the shirt and gloves which the king wore on that day from being burnt, as was customary, on ac- count of the unctions performed on the king’s person during that august ceremony. These she preserved, and sent to the Val-de-Grace, with a piece of the monnoye dc libera- lite which was thrown to the populace upon that occasion. 140 CHURCHES. Some time after, the queen obtained from the king, her son, the union of the abbey of Saint Corneille and Saint Cyprian, at Compiegne, to the abbey of the Yal-de-Grace, and ordered that part of the revenue arising from it should be appropriated to the maintenance of twelve poor girls of noble extraction, who should become nuns in the abbey of the Val-de-Grace. When Louis XIII. died, the queen-dowager was so anxious to visit her beloved Yal-de-Grace that she could not wait for the expiration of the forty days during which ladies used to remain at home upon the death of their husbands,* she went there ten days after, in the carriage of the princess of Cond6, and insisted that the first time the king her son and his brother went out, it should be to the Yal-de-Grace. Queen Marie Th^rese also went there incognito ^ before she made her entrance into Paris. All persons of rank, wishing to make their court to the queen, did the same. Maria Henrietta of France, queen of England, widow of Charles I., brought her son Charles II. there, with the duke of York, afterwards James II., in 1651. Christina, queen of Sweden, the princess of Wlrtemberg, Don John of Austria, the duke of Lorraine, and other great personages, were received in state there by queen Anne of Austria. Whenever she was about to set out on a journey, she went to take leave of the nuns, and at her return never went to any other monastery till she had visited the Yal-de-Grace. Letters written with her own hand to the mother-abbess were preserved in the archives of the convent. But the most remarkable favour which the queen-mother conferred upon this abbey, was the selection of it as a place of deposit for the hearts of the royal family. It originated as follows : On the 28th of December, 1662, the queen-mother being at the Yal-de-Grace, where she ABBEY OF THE VAL-DE-GBACE. \k\ had spent the Christmas holidays, and where the king had visited her thrice, was sent for by his majesty to return immediately to the Louvre, as his daughter was at the point of death. The abbess of the monastery urgently entreated the queen that, if the princess should die, she would do her and the nuns the honour to give them her heart; adding that, as the bodies of the princes and princesses of the royal family reposed at Saint Denis, they humbly requested that the Val-de-Grace might be chosen to deposit their hearts. The queen promised to ask it of the king, who, as soon as his daughter was dead, readily granted it. The heart of the princess was embalmed, and placed in a leaden vase, which was inclosed in a heart of silver gilt, with a crown of fleurs-de-lys on the top, and this in- scription : C’est icy le coeur de madame Anne Elisabeth de France, fille de Louis XIV., roy de France et de Navarre, et de la reine Marie-The- rese d’Autriche, son epouse, et petite-fille de la reine Anne d’Aii- triche^ mere du roy, fondatrice de cette abbaye royale du Yal-de- Grace, decedee an Louvre, le 30 decembre 1662, agee de quaranle- trois jours. The prelates, almoners to the king and queen, set up pretensions, upon different grounds, to a right to carry the heart of Madame to the Val-de-Grace; but the queen- mother said : ‘‘I will soon set them right, I will carry it myself.” The next day, at eleven in the morning, she arrived at the Val-de-Grace, bearing the precious deposit, which she placed in the hands of the abbess, assuring her that it was the heart of her grand-daughter, which she gave to the Val-de-Grace, en attendant le sien. After the death of Louis XIII., the Jesuits, speaking to I the queen of the heart of that king, which was deposited in their church, in the rue Saint Antoine, said, that they thought she would wish her heart to be deposited near U2 CHURCHES. that of the king her husband ; the queen replied : Mes pereSy ily a lon^-tems quefai donne mon ewur, et celles qui tout posstdt pendant ma vie, Caiiront encore apres ma mort.” In the year 1665, the queen-mother being very ill at Saint-Germain-en-Laye, made her will, of which the fol- lowing is an extract : ' Anne, par la grace de Dieu, reine de France et de Navarre, mere du roy, estant an lit malade de corps, dans le chateau neuf de ce lieu, etc. Oidonne que son corps soit porte dans feglise de I’abbaye de Saint- Denis, et mis aupres de celuy du feu roy Louis XIII, de glorieuse memoire, son seigneur, apres neanmoins que son coeur en aura este tire par le coste, sans autre ouverture de son dit corps, ce quelle de- fend expressement, pour estre son dit coeur porte dans fabbaye de Nostre-Dame-du-Yal-de-Grace, et mis dans la cbapelle Sainte-Anne de ladite abbaye, voulant Sa Majeste que ses funerailles soient faites sans aucune ceremonie, et que ce a quoi la depense en pourrait mon- ter soit employe a faire faire des prieres pour le repos de son ame. Item, veut et ordonne qu’en ladite abbaye duVal-de-Grace,il soit celebre a perpetuite par chacun jour unemesse-basse a son intention en Tune des chapelles de ladite eglise, etc. The queen having somewhat recovered, returned to Paris with all the court, and went first to the Val-de- Grace, where the king had long been waiting for her in the court. As soon as he saw her at the gate, he ap- proached, and placing his hand upon the chair, con- ducted her to the door of her apartment; and as the chair could not enter, the king and his brother supported her to the bed, into which she was immediately assisted. The queen would have remained several days at the monastery, and perhaps would have died there, if the king had not earnestly entreated her to return to the Louvre, declaring that, in her ill state of health, he could not bear to be so far from her ; that he wished to see her several times every day, which it was impossible for him to do while she remained at the Val-de-Gracc. ABBEY OF THE VAE-HE-OBACE. 143 The queen complied with the affectionate request of the king her son, and, on leaving the monastery, said to the nuns: Mes meres, je ne merite pas de mourir parml vous autres ; mats si vous n’avez mon corps, vous aurez mon cceur.^’ This princess died at the Louvre, a few months after, in the year 1666. The next day her heart was taken out by her first surgeon, and, after being embalmed, was en- cased in lead, and enclosed in a heart of silver gilt, with this inscription : C’est le coeur de tres-liaute, tres-excellente et tres-puissanle prin- cesse Anne d’Autriche, par la grace deDieu, reinede France et de Navarre, cy-devant epouse du roy Louis-le-juste, XIII dii nom, et apres son deces regente en France, mere de Louis XIV, a present regnant ; laquelle est decedee au chateau du Louvre, le vendredy 20 jour de janvier 1666. Louis XIV. ordered that the translation of his mother’s heart to the Val-de-Grace, should be attended with all the magnificence possible. On the 22d of January, to- wards the evening, the archbishop of Auch, in his ponti- fical costume, performed the ceremony of conveying the heart, placed upon a cushion of black velvet, covered with a crown and crape, in the deceased queen’s body- carriage, in which were mademoiselle d’Orldans, made- moiselle d’Alencon, her sister, the prince of Gondd, the duchess of Longueville, and the princess of Carignan. The procession arrived at the Val-de-Grace about nine in the evening, and the archbishop placed the cushion, with the heart, upon a platform erected for the occasion in the middle of the choir. The prayers being finished, the prelate addressed the abbess and community, .and after announcing to them that he had brought to their sanctuary the heart of the deceased queen, he pronounced a high eulogium on her piety and virtue. 144 CHURCHES, The heart of the qmeen-mother remained a year in the choir, covered with emblems of mourning. When the duke de Valois, son of the duke of Orleans and Henrietta of England died, the Celestins applied to the duke for the heart of his son, alleging that they had a right to it, as the chapel of the dukes of Orleans was in their church. The prince answered them in these words : “ Mes Peres ^je nai quun mot a vous dire Id-dessus ; je V6UX qiie les cceurs de mes enfans soient avec lemien, etje veux que mon cceur soil avec celuj de la reine ma mere; on vous portera les entrailles de mon fils.^’ The entrails of the young prince, who was only two months old, were carried to the Celestins with the same pomp as the heart was conveyed to the Val-de-Grace. The riches and ornaments of this abbey were very great ; the number of relics amounted to three hundred, almost all of which were set in costly reliquaries, studded with diamonds, pearls, and precious stones. The queen- mother left to it all the relics and ornaments of her oratory, which were very numerous and of great value. The high altar was surmounted by a magnificent canopy, supported by six spiral columns of black marble, with bases and capitals of bronze gilt. Upon this altar, on solemn festivals, was displayed an ostensoir, or sun of solid gold, enamelled to represent fire, and resplendent with diamonds. It was supported by an angel, likewise of gold, whose flowing robe had a border of diamonds. During the revolution, the bas-relief which adorned the upper-pediment of the facade of this church was replaced by one which contained the symbols of liberty and equality. The latter was removed in 1817, and a clock placed in its stead. THE SORBONINE. 145 The sculpture in the church was by Francis Anguier, and the interior of the dome was painted by Mignard. In 1818 and 1819, the lead which covered the dome was entirely renewed. This church has been converted into a central maga- zine for the effects of military hospitals. The other build- ings of the convent were, under Bonaparte, and are still, devoted to a military hospital. THE SORBONNE. [ Rue de Sorbonne.] Robert Sorbon, chaplain to Saint Louis, knowing the difficulty which scholars without fortune found in attaining the degree of doctor, established, in 1253, a house which he destined for a certain number of secular ecclesiastics, who living in common, and without any concern for their maintenance, might devote themselves entirely to study and instruction. Saint Louis, desirous to have a share in this useful institution, purchased and gave to Robert Sorbon, in 1256, a house situated in the rue Coupe-Gueule, in front of the Palais des Thermes, and in 1258 he gave him two other houses, newly built. The amount pro- duced by their rents was destined for the support of poor scholars. The king, moreover, gave to these poor scholars, or clerks, to some two sous, to others one sou, per week, to aid them to live. A hundred poor scholars were ad- mitted into this college in the time of Saint Louis. The masters were styled pauperes magistri. It was in the college of the Sorbonne that the faculty of theology resided : the president, who was elected an- nually, was called proviseur. The schools were divided into interior and exterior. The former were held in the buildings contiguous to the church, and the latter in a VOL. I. K CHURCHES. |/s6 building which still exists in the Place de Sorbonne. To obtain the title of Doctor of the Sorbonne, it was neces- sary to go through the studies of this college, and, during ten years, to have argued, disputed, and maintained divers public acts, or theses, which were divided into mineure, majeure^ sabatine, tentative, petite and grande Sorbo- nique. In the last, the candidate for the diploma was obliged, without drinking, without eating, without even quitting the place, to maintain his ground, and repel the attacks of twenty assailants, who, relieving each other every half hour, harassed him from six in the morning till seven in the evening. The library of the Sorbonne, one of the most exten- sive and most valuable in Paris, contained nearly sixty thousand volumes, and five thousand manuscripts, among which theological works predominated. It possessed about eight hundred different bibles, several of which were of the earliest period of the art of printing ; some manuscripts on vellum, adorned with miniatures and gilt vignettes; a col- lection of very rare engravings ; globes of large dimen- sions, an armillary sphere of brass, etc. etc. These ma- nuscripts are now placed in the Bibliotheque da Rol. The inhabitants of this house were originally called holes and assocUs, and were received from every country: this early regulation never ceased to be in vigour. The hates remained in the house till they had obtained the doc- tor’s cap, or two years after they had received la b6n6dic- tion de licence; their title being merely changed to that of docteurs, or bacheliers de la maison de Sorbonne ; while the associes-boursiers bore that of docteurs, or bacheliers de la maison et societe de Sorbonne. The most perfect equa- lity reigned amongst all the members of this house ; they admitted neither masters nor disciples; and this excellent rule, which was never relaxed, united to their profound and unalterable doctrine, filled all Europe with their renown. THE SORBONNE. 1 4Y The professorships of theology founded in the Sorbonne were seven, and they existed until the revolution. The first, founded in 1532, by Ulrick Gering, the cele- brated German printer, was known by the title of chaire de lecteur. The second and third, founded in 1596, by Henry IV., had for their object, one, the contemplative theology, the other, positive theology. The fourth, founded in 1606, by M. de Pelligar, con- seiller au Parlement, was destined to the interpretation of Holy Scripture. The fifth, for of conscience, was established in 1612. The sixth, which related to controversies, was founded in 1616, by Louis XIII. The seventh, consecrated to the interpretation of the Hebrew text of the Scripture, was founded by the duke of Orleans, in 1751. In the interior of the college of the Sorbonne was a large ' hall, in which the disputations of the theological theses were held. When the learned Casaubon, in a visit to Paris, went to see the Sorbonne, the person who shewed him the hall said: ‘‘ Here is that famous hall in which disputations have been held for above four hundred years “ And what,” said Casaubon, ‘‘has been decided?” In the last thesis which cardinal Richelieu supported while a student at the Sorbonne, he placed on the top of it these words : quis erit similis mihi ? — Who will be like me ? When he became cardinal and prime minister, and had filled the world with his fame, these words were remembered, and appeared like a prophecy. A theological thesis was dedicated to him, which con- sisted of nine propositions, each of which began by one of the letters of his name, Richelius. Many celebrated theses were maintained in the schools K 148 CHURCHES. of the Sorboeiie ; one of the most remarkable was that of the abb^ de Prades, in 1751, in which was the following proposition : T outes tes ^mrisons operees par Jesus- Christ, si vous les separez des prop lieties qui y repandent quetque chose de divin, sont des miracles equivoques^ attendu quelles ressemblent^ par quelques endroits, aux garrisons faites par Esculape. This proposition, as some others, exeilcd great clamour against the thesis and its author. The Parlement protested against it ; at the first meeting of the doctors of the Sorbonne it was denounced by a decree of the faculty of theology, and by a mandamus of the archbishop of Paris. In 1754, the abbe de Prades made a formal retractation of his thesis. In the mean time, the Parlement -sent for the syndic of the Sorbonne, and ordered him to be more attentive, and not to allow any thesis to be debated which was contrary to the laws and maxims of the kingdom. None but doctors of the Sorbonne could argue upon the theses maintained in their hall. When Armand de Bour- bon, prince of Conti, held a thesis there, in the presence of his father, the prince of Gonde, a Jesuit, who was connected with them, attempted to break through this rule, and proposed an argument,* but the rash innovation was opposed with so much vigour, that this bold son of Loyola was obliged to relinquish his project. In the quarrel he lost his cap, which was picked up by a doctor of the Sorbonne, and long kept in the house as a trophy of their victory over Jesuitical presumption. The general distribution of the prizes of the university of Paris used to take place annually in the hall of the Sorbonne. At the conclusion of the ceremony, the pre- mier president of the Parlement of Paris crowned and embraced the scholar who had obtained the first prize, which was called the prix dhomieur. THE SORBOINNE. 141) Upon one occasion, when Pierre Tarin, rector of the uni versity, was present, some bishops attempted to dispute with him the right of precedency, upon which he said to them : Terra hcec quam conculcatis, illustrissimi eccle- sice princtpeSy mea est; nec potior meam digvdtatem hie d -vobis contaminari, — “ The ground on which you tread, most illustrious princess of the church, is mine; nor will I sulTer my dignity to he contaminated here by you.” A bachelor of the Sorbonne dedicated a thesis to the famous cardinal de Retz, coadjutor of the archbishop of Paris, in which he paid him this compliment : Sicut coad- jutor parisiensis, es quoque coadjutor tlieologice, pkiloso- phice, jurisprudent ice, utriusque juris, etiam et medicince ; universce istoe scientice absque te nihil possunt, et omnes periti horum scientiarum sant vassali tui. — ‘‘As coad- jutor of Paris, you are also coadjutor of theology, philo- sophy, jurisprudence, civil and canon law, and even of medicine; all those sciences are nothing without you, and all who are skilled in them are your vassals.” The faculty of theology, indignant at this servile dedica- tion, issued a decree, by which it was forbidden for any one to compliment the persons to whom their theses were dedicated. The buildings and chapel of the Sorbonne contained little that was remarkable, and were falling into decay, when cardinal Richelieu, out of gratitude to his alma mater, and to leave to posterity a monument of his munificence, reconstructed them upon a more exten- sive and magnificent plan. In 1629, the rebuilding of the college was commenced, and in 1635 that of the church, which was not completed till 1659. Le Mercier was the architect, and the painting of the dome was by Philippe de Champagne. Upon the death of the cardinal, his tomb, by Girar- I 150 CHURCHES. don, was placed in the centre of the nave; and, at the re- volution, it was removed to the Musde des Monumcns Frangais, During the revolution a plan was formed for establishing the Ecole-Normale in the church of the Sorbonne, and an amphitheatre, with seats, was begun for that purpose; but this project was soon after given up. The interior was then converted into apartments and workshops for sculptors and painters, who continued to occupy it till 1819, when they had notice to quit. It is now at the disposal of the com- mittee of public instruction, who have destined it to form lecture-rooms for the faculty of sciences and of belles-lettres. It was in the college of the Sorbonne that the first printing-press in France was established. At Paris, as in other places, manuscripts were very scarce in the beginning of the 15th century. In 1421, the university had only four booksellers. It is related that Faustus, who, with Guttemberg and Schoeffer, was the inventor of printing, came in 1450 to Paris, where the art was still unknown, under the persua- sion that he might dispose of a great part of his newly printed edition of the Bible. As he sold his copies for sixty crowns, while the scribes demanded eight hundred, this created universal astonishment; but when he produced copies as fast as they were wanted, and lowered the price to thirty crowns, all Paris was agitated. The uniformity of the copies increased the wonder ; he was accused of being a magician, and put into prison; his lodgings were searched, and a great number of copies being found, they were seized; the red ink was said to be his blood; and it was seriously pronounced that he was in league with the devil. When on the point of being burned, Faustus was saved by Louis XI. , who took him under his protec- tion, paid for the books that had been seized, and gave THE SORBONNE. 151 him an asylum in his palace. To the policy of Fausliis in concealing his art, we are indebted for the tradition of The Devil and Doctor Faustus,” handed down to the present times. However this may be, it is certain that, about the year 1472, SchcelFer, then residing at Mentz, sent one of his agents to Paris to sell a quantity of printed books. During his stay at Paris, this agent fell suddenly ill and died; when the king’s officers, in virtue of the droit d'aubaine, look possession of the books and money of the deceased. Upon hearing of the seizure, Schoeffer and his partner look measures to recover their property. They obtained letters from the emperor of Germany, and from the arch- bishop of Mentz, addressed to the king of France, with a view to induce that monarch to have the books and money restored. The two printers, moreover, addressed a petition to Louis XL, who, in 1475, issued letters- patent, in which is the following remarkable passage : “ Wishing to treat favourably all the subjects of the arch- “ bishop of Mentz, having also consideration of the trouble ‘‘ and labour which the said petitioners have taken for the “ said art and industry of printing, and of the prohl and “ utility which has come, and may come, from it to the “ whole commonwealth, as well for the augmentation of “ science as otherwise; and as the whole value and csti- “ mation of the said books and other property is not great, “ being only the sum of 2425 crowns three sous tournols^ at which the said petitioners have estimated them ; for ‘‘ the abovesaid considerations and others, as thereunto ‘‘ moving, we have liberally condescended to restore,” etc. This restitution was so effected, that the printers received every year, from the king’s finances, the sum of eight hun- dred livres, till the whole sum was discharged. In 1470, some individuals, zealous for the propagatior 152 CHURCHES. of learning, doctors or bachelors of the Sorbonne, invited to Paris the German printers Ulric Gering, Michael Fri- burger, and Martin Crantz, who established their presses in the college of the Sorbonne. From this new esta- blishment came forth several works, as the Letters of Gas- parin de Bergame, the abridgment of Florus, the Rhetoric of Fichet, the works of cardinal Bessarion, Sallust, etc. These first editions were printed in Roman characters, or round letters. In 1473, Gering, Friburger, and Crantz, established themselves in the rue Saint Jacques, at the Soleil if Or, where they printed the Speculum Vitce Ilumance of Ro- drigues, bishop of Zamor, and afterwards the Bible. The success of this establishment gave rise to others. But the Parisian printers who, by their talents and erudition, acquired the most reputation, were the Etiennes. Henri Etienne, from whom descended all the learned men of that name and family, began to print in 1502. His son, Robert fitienne, was the best printer, and one of the most learned men of his time. “ France,” says de Thou, “ owes more to Robert ^ltienne, for having improved the art of ** printing, than to the greatest captains for having ex- tended her frontiers.” There are always private interests which suffer from the most useful innovations. More than six thousand persons at Paris subsisted by copying and illuminating manuscripts, and they held their privilege imaitrise) from the univer- sity. The art of printing, which produced works with promptitude, and at little expense, deprived the tran- scribers and illuminators of a great part of ih iir employ- ment, and created discontent. On the other hand, the art of printing, though favoured by Louis XL and XII., was not always countenanced by Francis I. He listened to the complaints of its opposers. THE ORATOIRE. 153 and appeared to share the alarm of the weak and dis- contented; and this prince, though surnamed the Father of Letters, showed himself the enemy of the means best calculated to make them flourish. In 1535, he ordained the entire suppression of all the presses in his kingdom, and forbade the printing of any hooks under pain of hanging f de la haul J. A short time after, however, he suspended this prohibi- tion, and ordered the Parlement to present to him twenty- four persons, of whom he would choose twelve, who alone should print in Paris approved and necessary books, and not new compositions. The discovery of the art of printing was celebrated as follows by Jean Mobrit, in his Chronique: J’ai veil grant multitude De livres imprimez, Pour tirer en estude Povres mal argentez ; Par ces nouvelles modes Aura maint esc oilier Decrets, Bibles et Codes Sans grant argent bailler. CHURCH OF THE CARMES. [Rue de Vaugirard.] See Convents of Men, 21. CHURCH OF THE ORATOIRE. [ Rue Saint Honore.] See Convents of Men, UO. 154 CHllUCHES. CHURCH OF THE VISITATION. [Rue Saint Antoine.] Sec Convents of Women, 68. THE LUTHERAN CHURCH. L Hue des Billettes. | See Convents of Men, 20. CHURCHES, PAROCHIAL OR CONVENTUAL. We have already related many interesting particulars respecting the principal Churches at present existing in Paris. The number of parish churches, together with those called succursales, is now thirty-seven ; before the revolution they amounted to forty-five. To these must be added the churches of fifty-one convents of men, and seventy-one convents of women; with which may also be classed the churches of twelve seminaries and twenty-eight hospitals, and fifteen collegiate and other churches, making a grand total of two hundred and twenty-two. It will not be foreign to the purpose of this work, nor uninteresting to the lover of antiquities, to give the names of all these churches, and to enter into some brief details concerning what was most remarkable in those that have been demo- lished, or whose destination has been changed. The origin of the greater part of these buildings, espe- cially those which formerly stood in the Cite, is involved in deeper obscurity than that of any other antiqui- PAROCHIAL OR CONVENTUAL. 155 ties in Paris. All the churches in that quarter had existed from time immemorial; for though none of them were more than six hundred years old, they had been con- structed upon the ruins of similar edifices. ‘‘ It is pro- bable,” says De la Marre, ‘‘ that the faithful of the first “ ages converted into churches all the private houses in ‘ ‘ which they were accustomed to retire to perform their ‘ ‘ devotions in secret during the persecutions ; and that “ from thence were derived all those small parish ‘‘ churches of the Cit6, the origin of which is unknown.” Since those first foundations, Paris was several times burnt down, and each time, probably, the public edifices were rebuilt. To these disasters, which have rendered the smallest vestiges of these ancient buildings imperceptible to us, must be added that strange terror which seized all Christendom in the latter part of the ninth century. The end of the world was expected in the year of our Lord 1000, and this apprehension made them neglect to repair the churches, which were falling into ruin on every side. When this fatal year was past, the people, recovering from their alarm, hastened to rebuild them every where with greater magnificence than before. New foundations were established, and religion resumed all its solemnity. From this epoch also tradition is less obscure, and original do- cuments are more authentic. It may be observed, in general, that most of the histo- rians of Paris afford us very little assistance, when there is a question of fixing dates, or of determining the origin of institutions. Upon a building of any considerable an- tiquity, we find twenty contradictory opinions. Of the forty-five parish churches which existed at the Revolution, eight were in the Cite^ and were called La M adcleine , Saint- Germain-L Ev ieux , Saint-Picrre-aux- Bceufs^ Saint Landri^ Sainte Croix ^ Saint - Pierre- des-Arcisy Saint Barlheieiiiy , and Sauile Marine. 156 CHURCHES. LA MADELEINE. In the 12th century, the church of La Madeleine was a synagogue. Philip Augustus having, in 1183, expelled the Jews from the kingdom, converted their synagogues into churches, and dedicated to Saint Mary Magdalen that which was situated in the rue de la Juiverie, at the corner of the rue des Marmousets. This church was repaired and enlarged at various periods, and particularly in 1749, when it was made to embrace the parishes of Saint Ghristophe and Sainte-Gene- vieve-des-Ardens. It contained some fine paintings by Philippe de Champagne. In this church was a very considerable fraternity, esta- blished in 1168. It called itself La grande confrerie de Notre-Dame, aux seigneurs, pretres, et bourgeois de Paris; either because it was the first instituted in Paris, or because the king and queen were always members, or, lastly, because certain persons of great quality, both eccle- siastics and seculars, always belonged to it. The number of brethren, at the first institution, did not exceed seventy- two, half priests, half laymen ; but in 1224 they began to admit women, of whom the queen was the first. To avoid breaking through the primitive regulations, it was decided that every female member should be considered as making only one with a bourgeois belonging to the frater- nity. No brother was admitted, unless he were chosen by four others, two ecclesiastics and two laymen. The prin- cipal feast was on the day of the Assumption of the Vir- gin, when the confreres assisted at a solemn procession. They assembled in -the church of La Madeleine, and walked to another church, which they chose annually : the clergy attended in their surplices and stoles. SAINT-GERMAIN-L EVIEUX, 1 57 This fraternity had two principal olFicers, called the abbe and the doyen, who were always persons of high dis- tinction, and elected with great solemnity. In 1601, the silver shrine, in which were the relics of Saint Mary Magdalen, was opened to be re-gilt, when it was found to contain a small document, which specified the time when the shrine was formed, and by whom the relics were inclosed in it,* namely, Louis de Beaumont, bishop of Paris, in 1491 : there was also a catalogue in Latin of the relics, as follows : Decute capitis D.M. Magdalenis, hiijiis nempe partis quam Domi- nus noster Jesus Christus tetigit, dicens : Noli me tangere; de capillis ejusdem M. Magdalenis; de reliquiis sanctarum Mariee, Salomse, et Marise Jacobi ; de panno, sanguine sacro tincto. At the commencement of the revolution this church was demolished, and upon its site was opened a passage, called Passage de la Madeleine, SAINT-GERMAIN-L’6YIEUX. [ Place du Marche Neuf.J This church was originally a small chapel, dedicated to Saint John the Baptist, and is first mentioned as a parish church in 1368. It was rebuilt, or enlarged, in 1458 and 1560, and demolished about 1802. Private houses now occupy its site. An examination of the ancient history of Paris will con- vince us, that it was not without reason that the canons of Sainte Genevieve, and other churches, for many centuries, sung in their litanies, a furore N ormanorum libera nos Domine, It is certain, that they several times besieged and took the city, and pillaged, burnt, and ravaged the churches; so that whatever relics remained to later times 158 CIILRGHES. were owing to the extraordinary precautions taken to preserve them. The ancient church of Saint-Germain- I’Evieux was a striking example of this truth, for it was so called because the abbot and monks of Saint-Germain- des-Pres, being informed that Sigefrid, duke of the Nor- mans, was advancing on Paris with 40,000 men, in the reign of Pepin, they transported the body of Saint Germain into the heart of the city, and deposited it in the chapel of Saint John the Baptist. This chapel was erected by Saint Germain himself, with some adjacent houses, where he retired with three or four of his monks, when, by the express command of Childebert I., he quitted his abbey of Saint-Symphorien-d’Autun, and came to Paris. Upon the retreat of the Normans, the abbot demanded the body of his patron, which was refused, unless he would leave an arm to the chapel which had served for an asylum. The abbot submitted to this condition, and the chapel, thus enriched, was called Church of Saint Germain. The high altar of this church was adorned with four Corinthian columns of black marble, and a painting by Stella, representing the baptism of Christ. Upon great festivals a piece of tapestry was exhibited, made in the reign of Charles VI., representing the history of Saint Germain. The personages, it is said, were portraits, and the costume of the times was exactly observed, so that it formed an historical monument of the dresses of that SAINT-PIERRE-AUX-BOEUFS. This church is first mentioned in a bull of pope Iniio- ceul II., in 1136, and is there called Capella Sanetl F etri do Bobm, It was a small parish church, situate imme- SAINT TANDRt, 159 iliately above the cul-de-sac of Sainte Marine, in the street which bears its name, and which communicates with the parvis of Notre Dame. It possessed nothing to attract attention. On the portal were figures of two oxen, and as it was the parish church of the butchers of the city, it was from that circumstance, probably, that its name was derived. This church was rebuilt in the thirteenth cen- tury, and suppressed in 1790. The building has been preserved, as well as the portal, and is now the workshop of a cooper. SAINT LANDRI. [ Rue Saint Landri.J This church became parochial as early as the twelfth century, and was rebuilt towards the end of the fifteenth. The building was small, and nearly as broad as it was long. It contained the tomb of the chancellor Boucherat, erected before his death, but in which he was never buried; that of the celebrated sculptor Girardon, executed after his own designs, by two of his pupils, Le Nourrisson and LeLorrain; and a fine bas-relief, representing the descent from the cross ; which, during the revolution, was trans- ferred to the Musee des Monumens Francals^ and, in 1817, was removed to the church of Sainte Marguerite. The baptismal fonts of Saint Landri were considered the finest in Paris ; they were of porphyry, of large dimen- sions, and enriched with ornaments of bronze gilt. The church of Saint Landri, suppressed during the revolution, has become private property, and is now oc- cupied by a dyer. 160 CHURCHES. SAINTE CROIX. [Rue de la Yieille Draperie, corner of the rue Sainte-Croix.] This church is first mentioned in a hull of Innocent II. , dated 1136. It was erected into a parish church in the fifteenth century. In 1450 the rebuilding of this church was commenced, but it was not finished till 1529. In it was established the fraternity of the Cinq Plates de Notre Dame de Pitie. A private house now occupies the site of the church, which was demolished about the year 1797. SAINT-PIERRE-DES-ARGIS. This church is believed to have been founded in 926, by Theodon, viscount of Paris, upon the site of a chapel in ruins, dedicated to Saint Pierre. Its surname, des Arcis^ has baffled all attempts to discover its origin. In a bull of pope Innocent II. it is styled, Ecclesia sancti Petri de Arsionibus, In 1130, this church became parochial. The body of the edifice was rebuilt in 1424, and its portico in 1711, after the designs of Lanchenu. The painting of the altar-piece, by Carle Vanloo, represented Saint Peter healing the lame men at the gate of the temple. In this church was the sepulchral monument of Guillaume-de- Mai, captain of six score armed men, who died in 1480. He was represented in the costume which at that period was worn by officers of his rank. The monument was re- moved to the Mus6e des Monumens Francais. A street has been opened into the rue de la P(^leterie, upon the spot where this church stood, which was pulled down in 1800. SAINT BARTHELEMY. 161 SAINT BARTHfiLEMY, One of the most ancient churches in the city, and originally the chapel of the counts of Paris, was situated at the extremity of the quai des Morfondus, opposite the great tower of the Palais de Justice. It was built or re- paired about 890, by count Eudes, and, during the in- vasions of the Normans, was the receptacle of a great number of relics, brought from various places. Some antiquaries pretend, that in this church, the chil- dren were baptized that Saint Clotilda had by Clovis, before his conversion; others say that its foundation was laid by Saint Louis. However this may be, it is certain that it served for a long time as a chapel to the first kings of France, and was occupied by regular canons of Saint Augustin till the time of Hugh Capet, who, having erected it into an abbey in 975, placed in it monks of the order of Saint Benedict, and at the same time had a larger church built, which he dedicated to Saint Barth^lemy, as well as one to Saint Magloire, whose body had recently been brought from Brittany to Paris, by the bishop of Saint Malo, in order to save it from the fury of the Normans. When Hugh Capet founded this abbey, he bore the title of duke of France, as appears by the following extract from the patent granted to him, by king Lothaire and his son Louis, to establish his foundation : In nomine Domini Dei, et Salvatoris nostri Jesus Christi, Hlo- tbarius et Hludovicus, divina ordinante Providentia, reges augusti. Dum petitionibus Hngonis, Franciae diicis, rationabilibus et justis divini cultds amore fovemus, superna nos gratia muniri non dubila- mus. Proinde noverit omnium fidelium nostrorum praesentium sci- licet et fiiturormn solertia, quia vii' praetextatus honorabilis nostram petiit clementiam, praeceptum flrmitatis a nobis fieri, ex rebus quas idem pio monasterio sanctorum Bartliolomaei et apostoli, et Maglorii archipraesulis Brilanniae contulit, quod fundavit in urbe parisiaca, etc. VOL. I. L 1G2 CHURCHES. The Benedictine monks quitted this abbey in 1138^ when the church became parochial, and the king was the first parishioner. Francis I., whoresided in the gave the pain benit here in 1531. The first fraternity of the Saint Sacrement in Paris was instituted in this church, about the year 1518. The statutes and regulations of it were brought from Rome. The jurisdiction of the curate of this parish extended over all the Palais de Justice, and its dependencies, not- withstanding the opposition which was long made against him by the Tresorier de la S a into Chapelle, This church, although repaired in 1730 and 1736, was going to ruin, when the king, in 1772, ordered it to be re- built, and the portico was begun. The work proceeded slowly, and the old building remained in 1787, when some stones detached themselves from the roof and fell. The most valuable objects were hastily removed from the church, and the whole roof fell in with a tremendous crash. The works were resumed, and the portico finished ; but the revolution occurring, the scheme was abandoned, and in its place was erected the Theatre de la Cite, to which suc- ceeded the Salle des V eillees, and, lastly, a freemasons* lodge. The lower part of this edifice now forms passages skirted by shops. SAINTE MARINE Was a church situate near the middle of the cul-de-sac of that name ; it is first spoken of in 1036, and was the parish church of the archbishop of Paris. The service is now performed at the church of Notre Dame. In the church of Sainte Marine were married those persons who were con- demned by the officialite to wed each other; and, in SAINTE OPPORTUNE. 163 ancient times, the ceremony was performed with a ring of straw. Part of the church still exists, and belongs to a sugar-refiner. Sixteen other parish churches were situated in that part of Paris called La FiUe. These were: — Saint-Germain-l' Auxerrois^ Sahit Eustaclie, Saint Roch, N otTe-Damc-de-Bonne-Nouvelle^ Saint Leu and Saint Gilles, Sainte Opportune y Saint-J acques-et-les-lnnocens. Saint Merrij Saint Josse, Saint-Jacques-de-L' Hdpital^ Saint-N ico las- des- Champs, Saint Sauveur, Saint-Jean- en-Greve, Saint Gervais, Saint Paid, Saint-Louis-en- Clle. Such of these churches as still exist have been already mentioned. Sainte Opportune, Les Innocens, Saint Sauveur, Saint Jean, and Saint Paul, are en- tirely demolished. SAINTE OPPORTUNE Was originally a chapel dedicated to N otre-Dame-des- Bois, because it stood at the entrance of a forest, after- wards Place de Sainte Opportune. Hildebert, bishop of Seez, to secure from the hands of the Normans some relics of Sainte Opportune, abbess of Almenesches, conveyed them toMouci-le-Neuf, near Senlis,* but, considering them unsafe, he brought them to Paris and deposited them in the chapel of Notre-Dame-des-Bois. This chapel, being endowed by Louis-le-Begue, and en- riched with the relics of Sainte Opportune, was rebuilt upon a larger scale, and became collegiate. The choir was demolished in 1154, but the nave existed in its ancient state till the end of the eighteenth century. In 1154, Louis-le-Jeune gave to this church some meadows and fields, lying between Montmartre and Paris, I. * 164 CHURCHES, in consideration of two great miracles that had been per- formed there that year by Sainte Opportune. In the church was preserved an arm of the saint, presented in 1374 by Jean-du-Pin, abbot of Cluny; it was borne by the bishop of Paris, from the palace of Saint Paul, to the church, in the presence of Charles V. and the lords of his court, in a solemn procession of the clergy, with tapers, and a vast concourse of people. Gorrozet, in his Antiquites de Paris, says, “ There is a chapel in the church of Sainte Opportune, still called Notre-Dame-des-BoiSy which Madame Sainte Opportune, religieuse, frequentoit souventA Behind this church, on the side of the rue Saint Denis, was a small square, still called Place Gatine, from a man of that name, whose house was demolished by a decree of the Parlement, in 1569, on account of his having held assemblies of heretics. He himself was burnt in the Place de Greve, and part of his property was given to this church. A large cross, the work of J. Goujon, erected on the site of the house, represented the fathers of the church in bas-relief. This cross was afterwards transported to the cemetery des Innocens. When the emperor Charles V. passed through Paris, in the reign of Francis I., he made a present to this church of a very fine bronze candelabra, having eighteen branches. It also had some fine paintings, by Jouvenet and Philippe de Champagne. This church was demolished in 1797, and a private house. No. 10, Place Sainte Opportune, stands on part of its site. CHURCH AND CEMETERY DES INNOCENS. This church, situate rue Saint Denis, at the angle which that street forms with the rue Aux Fers, or Au F^vre, is believed to have originated in one of those DES INNOCENS. 165 ancient chapels, or oratories, which were formerly erected in cemeteries. Its primitive construction was of the reign of Philip Augustus, at which time it became parochial. Having undergone repairs at divers periods, it presented a strange combination of various styles of architecture. This church was chiefly remarkable for its vaulting being favourable to music,* which effect was said ta have been produced by placing, at certain, distances, stone vases, which were turned down over openings formed in .the vault. These vases, says a French author, prolonged ar^entins les sons de la voix dans les chants religieux. From this we may form an idea of the use of those brazen vases, called >cAs;6/ct, mentioned by Vitruvius, and used in the Grecian theatres, in order to produce a prolongation of sounds without occasioning echoes or confusion. By the side of this church was a narrow chamber, in which female devotees, called recluses, voluntarily im- prisoned themselves for life. The door of the chamber was walled up, and its occupiers received their food and air through a window looking into the church. The names of several of these devotees are known. The most ancient is Jeanne^ la Vodri^re, who incarcerated herself there Oclober li, 1,442; another is Alixla Burgotte, who died there June 29, 1466. There were also forced recluses; such was Renee de Vendomois, who caused her husband to be murdered. The king, in 1485, spared her life, and the Parlement condemned her to perpetual reclusion at the Innocens. At the high altar was a painting, by Pierre Corneille, representing the massacre of the Innocents; and in the body of the church was a remarkable full-sized statue, in bronze, of Alix la Burgotte. This statue was upon a tomb erected by Louis XL, but what rendered it re- 166 CHURCHES. markable was, that, instead of being placed in a horizontal position, it was fixed upright against one of the pillars. In 1474, Louis XI. gave to the church des Saints Innocens the voyerle in the rue de la Ferronerie, between the two doors of the cemetery, for the purpose of building houses, the rents of which were to be applied to the maintenance of six chorister boys. As the rents were found to be sufficient for more than six, the number was aug- mented according to the tenor of the king’s intention, so as to form a corps de musique, whose performances were always much admired. This foundation was confirmed by Louis XII., Francis L, Henry 11. , Charles IX., and Henry III. Besides other remarkable relics in this church, there was an Innocent, entire both in flesh and bone, about a foot in length, and enclosed in a large crystal. On the sides were silver figures of Charlemagne and Saint Louis, and in front Louis XL and his wife, on their knees. In 1437, a quarrel arising in this church between a man and a woman, the latter struck the man with her dis- taff, and a few drops of blood were spilt. Jacques du Chas- telier, bishop of Paris, interdicted the church, until a heavy sum should be paid pour reconcilier CSglise, For twenty-two days all religious ceremonies were suspended, and the gates of the church and cemetery were closed, so that no corpse could be interred there. The cemetery des Innocens was long open to passengers, and even to animals. In 1186, Philip Augustus enclosed it with walls. Afterwards a vaulted gallery, called les ckarniers, was built round it, which served as a public passage; it was paved with tombstones and skirted with shops. This passage or gallery was built at several periods, and by different individuals. Under part of it was paint- ed the celebrated Danse Macabre, or dance of death. DES INNOCENS. 167 Several persons of consideration chose the cemetery of the Innocents for their burial place, and, among others, Eudes de Mezeray, the historian» Near the church was a tomb, upon which was a skeleton in white marble, by Germain Pilon, which, at a remote period, was only exposed to the public from All Saints* Day till the middle of the day following, which is the feast of All Souls. In 1450, the citizens of Paris, having received intelli- gence of the victory gained by Charles VII. over the English at Fourmigny, collected twelve thousand little boys in the cemetery of the Innocents, from whence they walked in procession to the church of Notre Dame to re- turn thanks, each bearing a lighted taper. Upon a monument in the ckarniers, which bore, in Gothic letters, the names of the famous alchymist Nicolas Flamel and his wife, many vain attempts were made to dis- cover some inscription, or symbolical figure, that might throw some new light on the science of alchymy, of which Nicolas Flamel was supposed to have possessed all the secrets ; but nothing could be found. Corrozet, in his AntiquiUs de Paris, printed in 1561, quotes the following epitaph from the cemetery of the In- nocents : Cy gist Yollande Bailly, qui trespassa fan 1514, la 88* annee de son age, le 42® de son veuvage, laquelle a vu, ou pu voir, devantson trespas 295 enfans issus d’elle. In 1784, the church and cemetery of the Innocents were demolished, the bones and corpses were transported without the barrier Saint Jacques, and the spacious piece of ground was appropriated to a market-place. (See Marche des Innocens,) 168 CHURCHES. SAINT JOSSE. This church, situated at the angle formed by the rue Aubry-le-Boucher, and the rue Quinquampoix, was a chapel previous to 1260, when it became parochial. It was rebuilt in 1679, but contained nothing remarkable. It was demolished in 1791, and a private house erected in its place. SAINT-JAGQUES-DE-L’HOPITAL. [ Situate at the corner of the rue Saint Denis and the rue Mauconseil.] Some citizens of Paris, having made a pilgrimage to the shrine of Saint Jacques de Gompostella, united in a frater- nity, and acquired, in 1319, a piece of ground in the rue Saint Denis, for the purpose of erecting a chapel and a spacious hospital for pilgrims going to Saint Jacques, and poor travellers of both sexes. Queen Jeanne d’Evreux gave them a finger of the apostle James, and laid the first stone of the chapel, which was consecrated in 1327. The hospital contained more than forty beds. Every day from sixty to eighty poor persons went there, where they passed the night; and the next morning, before their departure, each received the quarter of a loaf, and the third of a pint of wine. The service of the chapel was performed at first by four chaplains, but the number gradually increased, till, at the end of the 14th century, there' were ten, each of whom had a house within the bounds of the hospital. At length, as pilgrimages grew into disuse, the number of SAINT-JACQUES DE-l’ii6pITAL. 1 69 priests increased to twenty, who took the name of canons, and the hospitality ceased. On one of the pillars of the organ of this church was the epitaph of a ringer, of which some lines are as fol- lows : Cy devant, pres ce benoistier. Gist le corps du bon Matinet, Quitrespassa en ce moustier, Le deuxiesme jour de juillet, L’an mil quatre cent soixante sept. Soixante ans de ce me recorde, En I’hospital fust demeurant, Tousjours sonnant, ce vous accorde Et estant surnomme Morant. One ne fust tresor conquerant Benefice, estat, ne office : Partout mestier fust labourant A sonner le divin service. Amen. On the front, towards the cloister of the hospital, were two marble tablets, with these inscriptions in gold letters : Nullos fundatores ostento, quia humiles, quia plures, quorum no- mina tabella non caperet. Coelum recepit ; vis illis inseri? Yestem prsebe, panem frange pauperibus peregrinis. Hospital fonde, enl’an do grace 1317, paries pelerins de Saint Jac- ques, pour recevoirleurs confreres; repare et augmente en Tan 1652. Every year, in the month of July, the brethren of the hospital celebrated their fetehj a magnificent procession, composed of pilgrims, each carrying a calebasse of wine, which they emptied and filled from time to time, in the presence of the spectators. The procession was closed by a great fellow, dressed to represent Saint Jacques. On their return, the pilgrims dined together in the hall of the hospital ; Saint Jacques sat at one end of the table with two men to fan him, looking at the company, but eating nothing, as saints are not supposed to want food. The body of the church still remains in its ancient form, but is now a workshop and magazine for carriages. 170 CHURCHES. SAINT SAUVEUR, Situated in the Rue Saint Denis, was originally named la Cliapelle de la Tour, on account of a square tower near it, which was not demolished till 1778. It was erected into a parish church in the i3th century, and was partly rebuilt in the reign of Francis I. It afterwards under- went many repairs, hut the church was never completely finished. A remarkable fact connected with this church is, that in the beginning of the 15th century, Alexander Nacart was at the same time its curate and the procureur au Par- lement. The architect Poyet was charged to rebuild it, under the ministry of the baron de Rreteuil, and the work was in active progress when it was interrupted by the revolu- tion in 1789. This edifice was intended to be in the style of the ancient basilics. The nave was separated from the aisles by two rows of ten Corinthian columns. At the extremity of the church rose a detached altar, in the centre of an immense circular recess, illumined by a chastened light, admitted through a lofty opening invisible from the nave. The simplicity of the forms, the symmetry of the proportions, and the grandeur of the scale, would each have contributed towards the effect of this building, which it was intended to decorate with a portico of the Ionic order fronting the rue Saint Denis. The plain walls of all the rest of the plan formed, by their noble simplicity, a fine contrast to the richness of the columns. The building, constructed of choice stone, exquisitely wrought, was already at a considerable height; but all has vanished — the ground and the materials were sold, and a spacious house, in which is an establishment SAINT“JEx\N~EN-GREVE. 171 of Laths and various workshops, occupies the place of the projected church, which would have formed one of the most striking edifices in the capital. It is singular that, in the ancient church of Saint Sau- veur, the only remarkable tombs and epitaphs were those of comic actors and authors of light poetry. Among the former were Henri-le-Grand, surnamed Tur lupin, a fa- mous composer of farces, in which he himself performed with so much success, that the name of turlupinades was given to all similar productions ; Hugues Gueru, surnamed Gaultier-Garguille, another facetious actor in caricatures of old men ; Harduin, called Guillot-Gorju, a worthy suc- cessor of the former, who, having studied medicine, ex- celled in taking off doctors; and Raimond Poisson, an excellent comic actor, inventor of the role de Crispin, and author of several very lively comedies. Poisson was succeeded by his son Paul, who, for a long time, was the favourite of the French stage in the same character. After him came the renowned Pr6- ville. The poets interred in this church were Vergier and Colletet, a poor versifier, known only by the satires of Boileau. Cardinal Richelieu having sent him six hundred livres for six flattering lines, he thanked him in the follow- ing distich ; Armand, qin pour six vers m’as donne six cents livres, Que ne puis-Je a ce prix te vendre tons mes livres ! SAINT-JEAN-EN-GREYE, Formerly a chapel dependant upon Saint Gervais, was situated rue du Martroi, beyond the arcade which still bears the name of Saint Jean, behind the Hotel de Villc. 172 CHURCHES. It was created a parish church in 1212, was rebuilt in the reign of Charles IV. , in 1326, and two towers were added to it in the 15th century. The gothic arches of this church were bold, and that which supported the or- gan was considered a master piece of architecture, as it formed a projection of twenty-four feet, without any appa- rent support. In the interior of this church vyere various decorations which excited the public curiosity, and acquired a sort of celebrity. The high altar was surmounted by a demi-cupola, sup- ported by eight marble columns of the Corinthian order. The baptism of Christ was expressed by a group in white marble, with a rock, from whence issued the streams of Jordan. This was a celebrated production of Lemoine, the king’s sculptor. The clock, in front of the organ, was remarkable for a sheep which struck the hour with its head. This church, surrounded by an enclosure called le elottre Saint Jean, had a cemetery contiguous, which, in 1322, was named Place au Bonkomme, Upon this ceme- tery was built, in 1735, the Chapel of the Communion. The Place of the Marche Saint Jean made part of the old cemetery of this parish; and, in the time of Philipe- Ie-Hardi, .this place bore the name of Fieux Cimetiere, In this church was buried Simon Vouet, the painter, whose greatest glory was, that Lesueur and Lebrun were his pupils. He composed and executed with great facility, but with little study; he is accused of having contri- buted, by his intrigues, to the departure of Nicolas Poussin from France. Here also were interred Claude de Lorraine, called le Chevalier (f A umale; Michel Baudrand, author of a geo- graphical dictionary ; and Jean Pierre Camus, bishop of . SAINT PAUr. 173 Belley, celebrated for his satires and declamations against the mendicant monks. This church was partly demolished during the revolu- tion ; the remaining part has been since annexed to the buildings of the Hotel de Ville, or the prefecture of the de- partment, and the municipal library is now established in it. SAINT PAUL. The service of this church, now entirely demolished, is annexed to that of Saint Louis, the third succursale of Notre Dame. The church of Saint Paul was originally a chapel, built without the city, by Saint Eloi, in 634. It was erected into a parish church in ii07, and considerably enlarged in 1225, when it became the parish church of the kings of France, during their residence at the Hotel de Saint Paul, and the Palais des Tournelles. Charles VI. was baptized in it on the 3d of December, 1368. The church, which existed till the time of the revo- lution, was erected and dedicated, under Charles VII., in 1431, but its construction presented nothing very remark- able. The high altar was covered with wood- work gilt, after the designs of the celebrated J. H. Mansard, who died in 1708, and was buried here. His monument w^as of marble, by his friend Coysevox. The painted glass of the windows of this church was much admired. The most remarkable monuments were those of the celebrated Ra- belais, curate of Meudon, who died in 1553 ; and Henriette de Coligny, countess of Saxony, who died in 1673. Near the high altar were the tombs of the three favourites of Henry III., QuMus, Maugiron, and Saint Maigrin, which were destroyed by the people in a tumult, after the assas- sination of the duke and cardinal de Guise, in 1588. 174 CHURCHES. In this church were some fine paintings hy Jouvenet, LeBrun, and J. B. Corneille. There was also a remarkable ark, enriched with precious stones, executed after the designs of Mansard, which was carried in procession with great pomp at the Fete-Dieu, At the same time were exhibited in the church some very fine hangings of gold, silver, and silk, the gift of the widow of the count de Chavigny, minister of state, and which represented the history of the patron saint of the church. The clock and chimes of Saint Paul were not less cele- brated. On the summit of an elevated tower, a colossal figure in bronze, of coarse workmanship, in a Roman dress, raised its arm and struck the hours with a hammer. This figure, which strongly attracted the attention of the people, was called Jacquemart. In the chapel of Saint Louis was the following epitaph : Cy gist noble homme et sage, maistre JNicole Gilles, en son vivant notaire et secretaire du roy nostre sire, clerc et controleur de son tresor, lequel Gilles fit de ses deniers faire et edifier celte cha- pelle Saint-Louis, et trespassa lelO jour de juillet, fan 1503. Nicole Gilles wrote the annals and chronicles of France, from the destruction of Troy down to 1496. In this church was also buried, in 1600, Jean Nicot, sieur de Villemain, maistre des requestes de C hostel du roy, a native of Nismes, in Languedoc; who being sent ambassador to Portugal, in 1559, upon returning, brought home the tobacco-plant, which from his name was called Nicotiana. In this church was interred, in 1602, the body of Charles de Gontault, duke de Biron, peer, admiral, and marshal of France, governor of Burgundy and Bresse. He was beheaded in the court of the Bastille, for the crime of high-treason, in holding communications with the duke of Savoy, and with Spain. The execution took place in the SAINT BENOIT. 175 presence of the duke de Sully, the chancellor of France, and the prdvost des marctiands ct eschevins of the city of Paris. He died with great pusillanimity. In the cemetery of this church, that mysterious person- age, the man in the iron mask, was interred. In June, 1790, in the cemetery of this church, were deposited the bones of four individuals, found chained in the dungeons of the Bastille, and a monument was raised to them, with this inscription : Sous les pierres memes des cachots, ou elles gemissaient vivantes, reposent en paix quatre victimes du despotisme. Leurs os, decouverts et recueillis par leurs freres libres, ne se leveront plus qu’au jour des justices pour confondre leurs tyraus. There were nine parish churches in the quartier de rUniversitd : Saint Severing S aint- Nicolas -du~Char- donnet. Saint- Etienne- du-Mont, Saint Benoit, Saint Victor, Saint Hilaire, Saint Come and Saint Damien, Saint^Andre-des-Arcs, and Saint-J ean-de-Latran. The three first have been before described. SAINT BENOIT. [Rue Saint Jacques.] From a deed of gift made of this church, in 1030 or 1031, by Henry I., in favour of the bishop of Paris, it appears that it was dedicated to Saint Bacchus: Necnon et sancti Bacckii, Dulaure conjectures, from this cir- cumstance, that there was, in the time of the Romans, an altar upon this spot, in the midst of vines, consecrated to Bacchus, from which the saint and the church derived their origin. Upon a window of a chapel in this church, were the words : In hoc sacello, sanctus Dionysius (Denis) caepit invocare noineii Sanrtae Trinitatis. '176 CHURCHES. This inscription is of the fourteenth century, and its contents are treated by Adrien de Valois as a fable. The abbe Lebeuf founds upon this inscription the change of the name of the church. He says that the Trinity was styled benedicta {benoite), from which was derived Saint Benoit, Before 1181, this church had a chaplain and several priests. Under Francis I., the nave and side aisles were rebuilt, and in the seventeenth century a new sanctuary was erected, after the designs of Claude Perrault. This church contained the ashes or the sepulchral mo- numents of several distinguished persons : Jean Dorat, surnamed the French Pindar ; Ren6 Chopin and Jean Domat, celebrated jurisconsults; ’Winslow, the anato- mist; Claude Perrault; and Michel Baron, a comedian. The epitaph of Winslow was as follows : D. O. M. Hie jacet In spem beatseimmortalitatis, Jacobus Benignus Winslow, patria Da- nus, commemoratione Callus, ortu et genere nobilis, nobilior virtute et doctrina, parentibus lutberanis natus, hseresini quam infans imbiberat, vir ejiiravit, et adnitente ill. Episcopo Meldensi Jacobo Benigno Bos- suetio, cujus nomen Benigni in confirm atione suscepit ad ecclesiam catholicam evocatus, sletit in ejus fide, vixit sub ejus lege, obiit in ejus sinu ; vir seque verax et pius, in pauperes summe misericors, nullaque errorisaut vitii pravitate afflatus. Regius linguarum Teutonicaruminter- pres, saluberrimae facultatis Parisiensis doctor-regens, ilium medicse artis et praesertim anatomicae doctorem ac professorem peritissimum regia eruditorum societatis Berolini, regia scientiarum academia Lu- tetiae socium communi siiffragio elegere, et utraque dignissimum ejus scientia judicio comprqbavit. Vita excessit V. nonas aprilis, an. sal. M.DCC.LX., aatatis XCI. Pio conjugi et^parenti, uxor et liberi hoc raonumentum moerentes posuere. The chapter of Saint Benoit had, over the extent of its parish, the jurisdiction of the officers and prisons. In 1813 this church was closed, and it has been since used as a storehouse for flour. SAINT IITLAIRE. 177 SAINT VICTOR. See Convents of Men, 3. SAINT HILAIRE Was a small church situate opposite the ruedes Garmes, at the corner of the rue des Sept Yoies, in the rue du Mont-Saint-Hilaire. It existed as an oratory in the middle of the twelfth century, and is first spoken of as a parish church in the year 1201. The portico, built in the thirteenth century, was, as well as the edifice, repaired in the beginning of the eighteenth. In this church was the tomb, in marble, of Louis Her- cule Raymond Pelet, scholar, who died in 1747, aged 10 years. His epitaph concluded with these words : Sancte puer, ora pro nobis. In this church there was a celebrated fraternity, into which persons entered in order that they might make a good marriage, because Saint Hilaire was married before he was a bishop. The church was demolished about 1795, and a private house occupies its site. SAINT GOME AND SAINT DAMIEN. This was a small parish church, situate in the rue de la Harpe, corner of the rue de I’Ecole de Medecine, formerly des Gordeliers. It was built in 1212, and remained de- pendant upon the abbey of Saint-Germain-des-Pres till 1345, when a violent, and even bloody quarrel took place VOL. I, M •178 CHURCHES. between the students of the university and the servants of the abbey. It was then agreed, that the university should have the appointment of the curate of Saint Come. This church contained nothing interesting, except the tombs of some illustrious characters, the most distin- guished of whom was La Peyronie, the king’s chief surgeon, who died in 1747. His tomb was erected by the masters of surgery in Paris, in acknowledgment of the improve- ment which that useful art derived from his labours. A corporation or association of surgeons, authorized by Philip ni., was established about the year 1278. This association was bound to prescribe gratis, on the first Mon- day of every month, for all the poor who should assemble in the church of Saint Gome. In 1437, this fraternity was annexed to the university, and in 1561 they were allowed to have a building contiguous to the church for the poor whom they visited. The members of this fraternity were ckirurgiens de tongue robe, and the barber-surgeons, who also formed a community, were cliirurgiens de robecourte. The latter, in time, were admitted by the faculty of medicine to be scholars, but this privilege, which was granted in the sixteenth century, gave rise to a series of law-suits for sixty years, between the surgeons of the robe-longue and those of the robe-courte. Such was the origin of the school of surgery in Paris. In the church-yard was this singular epitaph : — Dans ce petit endroit a part Git un tres-singulier cornard. Car it fetait sans avoir femme : Passant, priez Dieu pour son ame. The origin of this epitaph was as follows : The mar^chal de Beaumanoir, hunting in a forest in the province of Maine, in 1599, his attendants found a man asleep in a bush, whose appearance was very remarkable; on the top SAINT- ANDRE-DES-ARCS. 179 of his forehead were two horns, formed and placed like those of a ram; he was very bald, but had a red beard in tufts, like those of satyrs. Being taken about from fair to fair, he was so mortified that he died of vexation at Paris', in about three months. This church was suppressed in 1790, and is now a joiner^s workshop. SAINT-ANDRE-DES-ARCS Was an ancient and celebrated parish church, situated in the street of the same name, not far from the Pont Saint- Michel. The city of Paris having greatly increased, and being enclosed with walls, under Philip Augustus, a contention arose between the bishop of Paris and the abbot of Saint Germain, respecting the ecclesiastical and parochial rights of that part of the territory enclosed in the city, which was dependant upon the abbey. These litigations were terminated in 1210, by a sentence of arbitration, when the spiritual jurisdiction over the said territory was ad- judged to the bishop, and the abbot was permitted to build on it one or two parish churches, in two years, the curates of which were to be of his appointment and pre- sentation, and were each to pay an annual and perpetual rent of thirty sols to the abbey. The abbot of Saint Germain, in order to exercise as soon as possible the right of patronage in the city, caused the church of Saint Andr6 to be built, on a spot where there was formerly a chapel of Saint And^ol. This, as well as the church of Saint Gome and Saint Damien, was finished in 1212. '180 CHURCHES. The right of nomination and presentation to these churches was transferred to the University of Paris, in the year 1345. The cause of the abbot of Saint Germain losing this patronage, is explained by the celebrated Piamus, in an harangue which he made to the king in 1557, in favour of the university, relative to a disturbance- in the Pr6-aux-C teres, which is mentioned in another place. The monks of Saint Germain, says he, once killed two scholars in a similar commotion; but they were imme- diately sentenced by the king to erect two chapels, and to endow them for ever; and the collation of the two parish-churches of Saint Andre, and Saint Gome and Saint Damien, was taken from them and given to the university. Great part of this church was rebuilt in the sixteenth century. The front was erected at a much later period. It was a very elegant Gothic structure, rich in sculpture, and the ornamental parts were exquisitely finished. It abounded in monuments of the fine arts, which, perhaps, was the cause that it was called by the people Saint- Andr6-des-Arts, rather than which latter appellation it seems to have derived from the richly ornamented arches of its aisles and windows. In a letter of Saint Louis, this church is called Saint- Andrece-de-Arsiciis. Besides the paintings with which it was adorned, there were several pieces of sculpture, remarkable either for their workmanship or for the names of the persons to whom they were consecrated. Such were the monuments of a prince and princess of Conti, by Girardon and Coustou, senior; of the illustrious family of De Thou, by Anguier; of Jacques Goctier, physician to Louis XL; of Tillemont, the historian; Nanteuil, the celebrated engraver; La Mothe-Houdard, of the French academy, who died in 1731; Claude Ledger, the virtuous curate of the parish, whose SAINT-ANDRE-DES-ARCS. i81 moiiiiment was in stucco, by Delaitre; finally, the cele- brated critic, the abb6 Le Batteux, on whose tomb was this simple and affecting inscription : amicus amico. On the banc dc oeuvre was a marble medallion, repre- senting Saint Andrew; an "ex-voto offering of Armand Arouet, brother of Voltaire, and a very zealous jansenis- tical writer; so that their father used to say he had two madmen for sons, one in prose and the other in verse. The epitaph of the princess of Conti was as follows : — A la gloire de Dieii, et a la memoire eternelle d’ANNE-MisiE Martinosi, princesse de Conti, qui, detrompee du raoride des f %e de 19 ans, vendit toutes ses pierreries pour nourrir, diirant la famine de 1662, les pauvres de Berry, de Champagne, et de Picardie, pratiqua toutes les austerites que sa sante put sotiffrir, demeura veuve a fage de 25 ans : consacra le reste de sa vie a elever en princes chrestiens les princes ses enfans, et a raaintenir les loix temporelies et eccle- siastiques dans ses terres ; se reduisit a une depense tres-modeste ; restitua tous les biens dont facquisition lui fut suspecte, jusqua la somme de huit cent mille livres; distrihua toute son epargne aiix pauvres dans ses terres et dans toutes les parties du monde, et passa soudainement a feternite, apres 16 ans de perseverance, le 4 fevrier 1672, agee de 35 ans. Priez Dieu pour elle. Louis-Armand de Bourbon, prince de Conti, et Francois-Louis dc Bourbon, prince de la Roclie-sur-Yon, ses enfans, ont pose ce monu- ment. The tomb of J. A. De Thou, the celebrated historian, was of black marble, surmounted by the statue of a man in a kneeling posture, clothed with a large mantle of scarlet cloth, trimmed with ermine, and turned back on the shoulder. In a bas-relief below were several children, in bronze, holding Instruments emblematical of the arts and sciences; one in the centre bore a book, on which was engraved: J. A. Thuani hi star iarum sui temporis libri 138. Lower down was this inscription, in letters of gold : — A. X. n. Jacobo Augiislo Thuano, Clirislopliori filio, in regni conciliis asses- 182 CHURCHES. sori;, amplissimi senatus preesidi, litterariim, quae res divinas et hii- manas amplectimtur magno bonorum et eruditorum coiiseusu^ peri- tissimo, variis legationibus sumraa sinceritate ac priidentia functo, viris principibus aevo suo laudatissimis eximie culto^ historiariim scrip- tori, quod ipsae passim loquuntur celeberrimo^ christianae pietatis antiquae retinen tissimo. Vixit an. 63_, menses 6_, dies 29. Obiit Lu- tetiae Parisiorum, nonis maii, 4617. Parcissime censuisse videtur qui tali viro saeculum defuisse dixit. The father of De Thou is said to have been the first gentleman of the robe in Paris who kept a carriage. This church was suppressed in 1790, and afterwards demolished. SAINT- JEAN- DE-LATR AN . See Convents of Men^ 51. In the faubourgs of Paris were twelve parish churches : Saint-Martin-le-CloUre, Saint M6dard, Saint Hippo- lyte, Saint-Jacqiies-du-lIaut-PaSy Saint Suipice, Saint Laurent, Sainte Marguerite, la Madeleine de la Ville- I'Eveque, Saint-Pliilippe-du-Roule, Saint Pierre- de- Chaillot, Saint-Louis-des-Invalides, and Saint-Pierre-du- Gros-Caillou. Most of these churches have been already described. SAINT-MARTIN-LE-GLOITRE, A small church situated in the cloister ^^Saint Marcel, and originally a chapel, was' created a parish church in 1220, considerably enlarged in 1678, and demolished in 1808. It was behind this church that a gardener discovered, in SAINT HIPrOLYTE. 183 1650, sixty-lbiir antique tombs, as we mentioned in the Introduction, Section second. In 1668, three robbers having entered this church in the night, broke open the tabernacle, and carried off the saint ciboire, containing the consecrated hosts. Being apprehended, some days after they were condemned to be burnt alive. Upon proceeding to execution, they de- clared that one of the hosts had been thrown near the walls of the garden of the Val-de-Grace, where it was afterwards found, wrapt up in a handkerchief. To make atonement to God for such a profanation, Hardouin de P^r^fixe, then archbishop of Paris, ordered a solemn pro- cession, at which he himself, barefoot, and with his stole behind his back, carried the Saint Sacrement, which was afterwards placed on a magnificent altar, erected under a canopy, on an eminence between the walls of the Yal-de-Grace and the Capuchins; and, as a perpetual memorial of this atonement, a pyramidal stone cross was erected on the spot where the host had been thrown. The same prelate made another solemn atonement, on account of an attack having been made upon a priest, in the church of Notre Dame, in 1669, by one Sarrasin, who struck at the priest with his sword during the mass, over- turned the saint ciboire, and threw the hosts on the ground. The prayers of quarante Jieures were said ; there was a fast for three days, and the clergy of all the churches in Paris went in procession to Notre Dame. SAINT HIPPOLYTE, A small church situated at the corner of the rue des Gobelins and that of Saint Hippolyte, was parochial as early as 1220, It possessed some good paintings. Above the 184 CHURCHES. high-altar was the apotheosis of the saint, by Le Brun. Among the tombs was that of the family of the Gobelins, who established the well-known manufactory of tapestry called after their name. The church was nearly demolished at the revolution. LA MADELEINE DE LA VILLE-L’feVEQUE, Situate on the boulevard, at the corner of the rues de la Madeleine and de la Ville-l’fiveque. The spot called la Ville-l’Eveque was, in the twelfth century, a farm, a country-house, or, as they said formerly, a sejour, of the bishop of Paris ; this house of course contained a chapel. As early as the year 1238, mention is made of the priest of la Yille-l’Eveque. A deed of 1284 calls him perpetual vicar, and another of 1386 gives him the title of curate. This shews that a village, of which the number of in- habitants gradually increased, was formed round the house of the bishop. It appears that the extent of the chapel, even when it was erected into a parish church, was inconsiderable. King Charles VIII. laid the first stone, and had it rebuilt in 1487; three years after, he established in it the fraternity of La Madeleine y of which the queen and himself became members. This building falling into ruin, and having become insufficient for the parishioners, was rebuilt in 1669, when the first stone was laid by mademoiselle de Montpensier. A century after, the number of parishioners becoming much too great for the church of la Ville-rEveque, it was decided that it should be rebuilt, in front of the rue Royale, in order that it might be a magnificent object from the Place Louis XV. The first stone of this edifice was laid in 1764; the architect was M. Constant dTvry, who died 185 LA MADELEINE DE LA VILLE-l’eVEQUE. in 1777, when the building was only fifteen feet above the ground. He was succeeded by M. Couture, who made great alterations in the plan, and erected columns, which seem to have been in the style of an ancient Grecian temple. According to this new plan, the edifice was to have been in the form of a cross, two hundred and sixty-four feet in length, within the walls, and in breadth, from one lateral door to the other, one hundred and thirty-eight feet. The high altar was to have been placed at the entrance of the choir, and the church surmounted by a dome. The principal portico would have been a peristyle of twelve Corinthian columns, six feet in diameter. On each side an exterior gallery was to have extended to the projections of the transept, and these projections to have been decorated with columns of the same order and the same proportions as those of the portico. Notwithstanding the several demolitions, alterations, and interruptions of this edifice, it was considerably advanced in 1790, hut was suspended in consequence of the revolu- tion. In 1802, the service of the parish of La Madeleine was transferred to the church of the Assumption, in the rue Saint Honor6. Bonaparte having formed the project of converting this building into a Temple of Glory, where the names of mili- tary heroes would have been inscribed on long tablets of massy gold, the whole edifice was taken down, and the present one, in the form of a Roman Temple, was begun in 1806 ; the old materials were used for its reconstruction. The execution of this project was interrupted a few years after by political events. A royal ordinance of the year 1816, decreed that this edifice should be completed, in order to place in it the expiatory monuments of Louis XVI. and his queen; of Louis XVII. and the princess Elisabeth. 186 CHURCHES This building is now going on; its eirect, when finished, will equally excite the admiration of the scientific, the man of taste, and the uneducated eye. The ancient church of La Madeleine has been quite de- molished, and wood-yards occupy its site. On the ancient cemetery of the church in which Louis XVI. was interred in 1793, an expiatory chapel has been erected, the front of which is in the rue d’Anjou. The remains of the unfortunate king were disinterred in January, 1815, and conveyed to Saint Denis. SAINT-LOUIS-DES-INVALIDES. See Hotel des Invalides, SAINT-PIERRE-DU-GROS-C AILLOU , Situate in the rue Saint Dominique, quartier du Gros Gaillou. Being dependant upon the parish of Saint Sulpice, the great distance of that church induced the inhabitants to make an effort for the erection of a church. In 1652, a piece of ground w'as purchased and conse- crated, but the creditors seized it. Another piece was bought in 1735, but, on account of opposition from per- sons interested, the church was not constructed till 1738. The population of this quarter increasing, a new church, on a larger scale, was begun in 1775, after the designs of M. Chalgrin. The works were considerably advanced, when they were suspended by the revolution, and have never been resumed. The present parish church of the quartier du Gros Gaillou is now that of the former convent des Filles de Salute Vnlere, rue de Grenelle, near the Hole! des Invalides, The churches of the seminaries were twelve in number. Most of them contained valuable paintings, or some in- teresting decorations, which were removed at the revolu- tion, when the buildings and churches were appropriated to a new destination. We shall give a sketch of what was most remarkable in each. SAINT MAGLOIRE, OR DES ORATORIENS. In the faubourg Saint Jacques was the first seminary founded in Paris, or even in France. This seminary had been formerly the abbey of Saint Magloire, of which Henry de Gondi, called cardinal de Retz, bishop of Paris, was abbot in 1618. In that year he removed the monks from it for irregularity, and established a seminary under the direction of the priests of the congregation of the Oratoire. The abbey itself had, at a very remote period, been an hospital under the title of ihe Hdpital de Saint- Jacques- du-Haut-Pas, and was dependant upon the great hospital of Saint- Jacques-du~Haut-Pas in the diocese of Lucca, in Italy. Its foundation is attributed to Philippe-le-Bel, in 1286. All pilgrims, indiscriminately, were received, into it, and the women were separated from the men. 188 SEMINARIES. Several popes, in order to call forth the liberality of the faithful, granted numerous pardons and indulgences to ' those who gave alms to this hospital. It was rebuilt, to- gether with the church, about the year 1519, by the care of Antoine Ganu, commander-general of the hospital of Saint- Jacques-du-Haut-Pas. The church was dedicated to God, the glorious Virgin, Saint James the Greater, Saint John the Baptist, Saint John the Evangelist, Saint Sebas- tian, Saint Raphael, and all the angels. In the church was a copper-plate, fixed to the wall, with these verses: , L’an mil cinq cent vingt-six d’avantage. Par mort certaine an dernier heritage, Fut mis et clos en ce devot sejour D’octobre prins ie quinzieme jour, Religieuse et lionneste personne, Dont renommee en plusieurs places soniie, Publiquement frere Antoine Gann; Qui par bon droit luy vivant advenu Fut Commandeur, de ce ne doutes pas, En general Saint- Jacques-du-Haut-Pas : Et par merites exempt de malefices, II posseda autres trois benefices : Sens naturel montra en tout endroit ; Par sens acquis il fut en chacun droit Licentie, et apres tons ces titres, Vertu en luy declara par registres, Que fhospital en tres-belle devise Fit faire neuf et grand part de feglise, Semblablement comme on a en evidence, Le corps d’hostel etant en decadence : De cliarite futle vrai exemplaire, Pauvres reput pour a Jesus complaire ; Et sans cesser prenoitla cure et soin De les panser quand il estoit besoin. Priez pour luy, dites dessus sa lame Gy gist le corps, en paradis soil fame. Amen. Ill the year 1662, Philippe Emmanuel do Gondi, comte de SEMINAIRE ANGLAIS. 189 Joigny, and baron de Villepreux, was interred in the choir of this church. He retired among the priests of the Oratolre, became a priest himself, and died with a reputation for great piety, at the age of eighty-one. Among other children whom he had by Marguerite de Silly, his wife, before he became a priest, was J. F. P. de Gondi, cardinal de Retz, archbishop of Paris, illustrious for his piety and talents. The pope’s legates were accustomed formerly to remain a few days at the hospital of Saint- Jacques-du-Haut-Pas, when they came to Paris, where they received the com- pliments of the clergy, and of the supreme courts. Corrozet, in his Antiquities of Paris, says that Hugh Capet was the founder of the church of Saint Magloire, and that the religieux of it possessed a piece of ancient tapestry, on which these two lines were legible: — Hugues Capet en sa grand gloire, Fonda a Paris Sainct Magloire. This seminary was suppressed in 1792, and now forms the Deaf and Dumb Asylum. SEMINAIRE ANGLAIS, , [Rue des Postes.] Was established under letters-patent granted by Louis XIV., in 1684, which authorised catholics, who could not be educated for the ministry in England,- to live in eccle- siastical community. Their church was dedicated to Saint Gregory the Great. This house was suppressed in 1792, and became pri- vate property. 190 SEMINARIES. SfiMINAlRE DES GLERGS IRLANDAIS. [Rue du Cheval Vert^ or des Irlandais.] This seminary was founded in 1672, and was suppressed in 1792. SEMINAIRE DES PRETRES IRLANDAIS. OR GOLLEGE DES LOMBARDS. [Rue des Carmes J The college des Lombards, called also College de Tournaj, and ColUge d'ltalic:, was nearly abandoned, and falling into ruins, when two Irish priests, Patrick Maginn and Malachi Kelly, obtained, in 1677 and 1681, letters-patent, which authorized them to rebuild this col- lege for the reception of Irish students in the University of Paris. The college was rebuilt, and Patrick Maginn en- dowed it with an annuity of two thousand five hundred livres. This community consisted of students and priests destined to become missionaries. In 1763, their number amounted to one hundred and sixty-five. SEMINAIRE, OR COLLEGE DES ECOS3AIS. [Rue des Fosses-Saint-Yictor.] This seminary was at first situated in the rue des Aman- diers, but afterwards it was established in a new building, finished in 1665, in the rue des Foss^s-Saint-Victor. It was originally founded by David, bishop of Murray, in Scotland, in 1385; and again, by James Beaton, or de COLLEGE DES ECOSSAIS. 191 Bclliiiiie, archbishop of Glasgow, in 1603. These facts are recorded in the following inscription, engraved on a brass plate in the chapel of the college. D. 0. M. Anno Domini M.CCC.XXY, regnante in Gallia Garolo Pulchro, et Roberto de Bruce regnante in Scotia, antiquo foedere conjimctis ; David de Moravia, Episcopus Moraviensis in Scotia, hoc collegium fundavit. Anno Domini M. DC. Ill, Jacobus de Bethune, Archiepis- copus Glasquiensis in Scotia, novam fundationem institiiiG proposito in perpetuam administrationem Yenerabili Patre, Domino Priore Gartusise Parisiensis. Anno Domini M. DG. XXXIX, conjunctio utrius- que fundationis in unum et idem collegium ab archiepiscopo Parisiensi facta, auctoritate regia, et supremi Senatus Parisiensis, sancita est. Utriusque fundatoris memoriae, Primarius, Procurator, et alumni hujus collegii posuerunt. Requiescant in Pace. Above this inscription are engraved the armorial bear- ings of the bishop of Murray, and of the archbishop of Glasgow. Those of thfe first are, — Azure, a chevron, be- tween three stars sable. Those of the second are quar- terly : first and fourth — Azure, a fess, between three lozenges sable; second and third — Sable, on a chevron, a fislis head and scales, or. The motto, JJt vmeus, fer- randurn. The coronet, a fish, with the bishop’s mitre above. James de Bethune is said to have been the last catholic bishop in Scotland. The chapel contains some other objects worthy of no- tice. The most remarkable is the marble monument of the unfortunate James II., erected to his memory by his faithful friend, and the constant companion of his exile, James, duke of Perth, governor of his son, called Janies III. , and the Old Pretender. On the top of the monu- ment was formerly an urn of bronze gilt, containing the brain of the king, who died at Saint-Germain-en-Laye, the 16th of September, 1701. This monument, in black 192 SEMINARIES. and white marble, was executed by Louis Gamier, in 1703. The following is the inscription : D. 0. M. Memorise Auguslissimi Principis Jacobi II, Magnse Britannise, etc. Regi. Ille partis terra ac mari triumphis clarus, sed constanti in Deum fide clarior, huic regna, opes, et omnia vitse florentissimse commoda postposuit. Per summum scelus a sua sede pulsus, Absalom’s impie- tatem, Acbitophelis perfidiam, et acerba Semei convicta invicia leni- tate et patientia, ipsis inimicis amicus, superavit. Rebus humanis major, adversis superior, et coelestis glorise studio inflammatus, quod regno caruerit sub visus beatior, miseram banc vitam felici, regnum terrestre coelesti commutavit. Hsec domus, quam pins Princeps la- bantem sustinuit, et patrise fovit, cui etiam ingenii sui monumenta omnia scilicet sua mana scripta custodienda commisit, earn corporis ipsius partem, quamaxime animus viget, religiose servendam suscepit. Yixit annos LXYIII, regnavit XYI, ob. XYH Kal. Octob. An. Sal.Hum.M.D.CC.I. Jacobus Dux de Perth, Prsefectus institutioni Jacobi III, Mag. Brit. etc. Regis, hujus domus benefactor moerens posuit. When the Irish college was made the chef-lieu of the British colleges, this monument was transported there, where it remained some years,* hut it is now restored to its original place in the chapel of the Scotch college. Here are also buried, with inscriptions, the bowels of Louisa Maria, king James the Second’s daughter; and the heart of Mary Gordon, duchess of Perth. Over the altar is a painting of the Virgin, and on one side a Crucifixion much admired. The house is at pre- sent let on a long lease. The valuable manuscripts of king James II., which, as is mentioned in the inscription on his monument, were confided to this seminary, were lost during the revolu- tion. SAINT SULPICE. 193 SfiMINAIRE DE SAINT SULPICE. [In front of the church of Saint Sulpice.] This seminary was established in 1641, but the mem- bers of it were distributed in the presbytery and various private houses till 1645, when its founder, the abb6 Ollier, purchased for them a house and garden close to the front of the church, the view of which it greatly obscured. In 1792 the seminary was suppressed, and about 1800 the old buildings were pulled down. Two years after, the seminary was re-established in a house which forms the angle of the rue de Vaugirard and the rue Pot-de-Fer; a large building is now erecting for it, in the Place de Saint Sulpice, the first stone of which was laid November 21, 1820. The church or chapel of the old building was large, and possessed some fine paintings by Lebrun and other French artists. It was strongly desired that the painting of the ceiling, representing, on plaster, the Assumption of the Virgin, should have been preserved, by transferring it to canvas, as is done with the paintings in the museum of the Louvre; but, besides the decayed state of the ceiling from damp, the operation would have been too expensive. SEMINAIRE DE SAINT PIERRE ET SAINT LOUIS. [Rue d’Enfer.] This seminary was first established in 1685, in the rue Pot-de-Fer. A spacious house, between the garden of the Luxembourg and the rue d’Enfer, was bought in 1683, to which, in 1708, the seminary was removed. To VOL. I. N 194 SEMINARIES. this house a range of buildings and a chapel were added, at the expense of an individual named Farinvilliers, who also gave eighty thousand francs, to found twelve gratuitous scholarships. Louis XIV. granted to this seminary an annual pension of twelve thousand francs, and the clergy of France added a pension of one thousand. The seminary was suppressed in 1792; its buildings have since been appropriated to various uses, and have served as barracks for the guard of the Senate and of the Chamber of Peers. SfiMINAIRE DU SAINT SACREMENT ET DE LTM- MACULfiE CONCEPTION. [Rue des Postcs.] This seminary was founded in 1703, in the rue Neuve Sainte Genevieve, by Claude Francois Poullart Desplaces, who laid down a rule, that the students in philosophy and theology should take no degrees, should renounce ecclesi- astical dignities, and devote themselves to the poor in the hospitals. Several donations having been made to this seminary, the hired house in the rue Neuve-Sainte-Gene- vi^ve was quitted, and it was established in a house pur- chased in 1731, in the rue des Postes. In 1769, a new building was commenced for the semi-' nary, which was suppressed in 1792. SEMINAIRE DE SAINT CHARLES. This was a seminary in the rue du faubourg St. Denis, destined for missionaries and retired ecclesiastics. SAINT-NICOLAS-DU-CIIARDONNET. 1 95 SKMINAIRE DE SAINT-NIGOLAS-DU-CHARDONNET, [Rue Saint Victor.] For the purpose of affording instruction to young men destined for the priesthood, Adrien Bourdoise formed an association of ten priests, and established them first at the college du Mans, then successively at the colleges du cardinal Le Moine and de Montaigu; and lastly, in 1620, in a house near the church of Saint-Nicolas-du-Ghar- donnet. These priests, finding the premises too small, re- moved, in 1624, to the college des Bons Enfans, rue Saint Victor, where they remained till 1632, when they returned to the house near the church of Saint Nicolas, which they enlarged considerably. In 1644, the archbishop of Paris converted this establishpient into a seminary, and the build- ings were again augmented. A large range of building was added in 1730, to receive, as boarders, students who embraced the ecclesiastical state. This seminary was suppressed in 1792, and the buildings became private property. SfiMINAIRE DES TRENTE-TROIS, [Rue Montague- Sainte-Genevieve, No. 52.] Was so named in honour of the thirty-three years which Jesus Ghrist passed on the earth ; this was also the number of persons in the seminary at the time of its sup- pression in 1792. It was founded in 1633 by Claude Bernard, called le pauvre pretre^ who first established there five scholars in honour of the five wounds of Ghrist, and afterwards added twelve, in honour of the twelve apostles. Anne of Austria insured to these scholars thirty- three pounds of bread per day. This seminary is now private property. N * 196 SEMINARIES. SliMINAIRE DES MISSIONS fiTRANGilRES. [ Rue du Bac, at the corner of the rue de Baby lone.] Bernard de Saint Th6rese, bishop of Babylon, for the purpose of conveying the light of the gospel to countries where it was unknown, and desirous that the missionaries should particularly make Persia the theatre of their la- bours, devoted all his property to this object, as appears by a deed of gift made in 1663. One of the conditions of this deed was, that the house about to be built should be called Smniifia\T& des Missions EtrangereSf and that the chapel or church of it should be dedicated to the Holy Family. The buildings were raised, immediately after, on ground belonging to this bishop, situate at the corner of the rue du Bac and rue de la Fresnaie, since called de Babjlone, A room in this house served as a chapel, till 1683, when the erection of a church was commenced, the first stone of which was laid by the archbishop of Paris, as proxy for the king. The building contains two churches, one being on the ground floor, and the other immediately above. The latter is distinguished by its decorations. The house was rebuilt in 1736. A priest of this house having been condemned to the galleys by the Parlemcnt for immoral conduct, Louis XIV. commuted the punishment, by sending him to the abbey de Sept Fonds. A song written on the occasion contained the following chorus : Ah ! que je les hais ces hypocrites, Et surtout I’abbe Mauroy. This house was suppressed in 1792, and its church, in 1802, was constituted the second succursale to the parish of Saint Thomas d’Aquin. COJVrEJVTS OF MEJV. The abbeys, convents, or communities of religious or- ders of men in Paris, in 1790, amounted to fifty-one; namely : three of Binedictins, of the congregation of CLuni ; one of Carthusians ; one of Bernardins ; Jwo of regular canons of Primontr&s ; two of Ginovefans'^ one of Mathurins ; one of Cordeliers ; three oiJacobbis; two of the order of Notre-Dame-de-la-Merci ; three of Carmes ; three of Augustins ; two of Minimes ; one of Becollets ; one of Thddtins; three of Capucins; one of Barnabites; one of Freres-de-la-Charite ; two of Feuillans; two of the Doctrine Chritienne ; two of the Penitens of the third order of Saint Francis ; two of priests of the Oratoire; two oi Ben6dictins de Saint Maur; three of Lazarites; one of English B6nedictins ; one of C6lestins; one of Croisiers or Porte-croix; one of Nouveaux Convertis; one of re- gular canons Saint Victor; and two of Templiers, Among these communities of men were three abbejs, of great renown and antiquity ; viz. the royal abbey of Sainle Genevieve^ the royal abbey of Saint-Germain-des- Pres, and the abbey of Saint Victor, With these wc shall begin. 198 CONVENTS OF MEN. 1. ROYAL ABBEY OF SAINTE GENEYILYE. Clovis, the first Christian king, being solicited hy Clo- tilda the Queen, and Sainte Genevieve, founded near his palace, upon the Mons Leucutitius, after the battle of Tolbiac, a church, which was consecrated by Saint Remi- gius, and dedicated to the apostles Peter and Paul. To this church he added a community of secular ca- nons, and gave them as a foundation the villages of Yanves, Crenelle, and a part of Yaugirard. This was the first church and abbey of a royal foundation in Paris. Clovis conferred upon the canons several privileges, which were afterwards confirmed by his royal successors and several popes. Clovis was buried in this church. His queen and daughter were also interred here, as were Theodebalde and Gontaire, sons of Clodomir, king of Orleans, who were murdered by their uncles, Childebert and Clotaire. Sainte Genevieve died at Paris, on the 3d of January, 512, in the first year of Childebert’s reign, and, by his order, was interred in the church of Saint Peter and Saint Paul, which thenceforward was called the church of Sainte Genevieve. The canons of Sainte Genevieve remained secular till 1146. In the preceding year there was a serious tumult among the inhabitants of Rome, who, recollecting the power and glory of their ancestors, strove to renew the ancient republican government, by establishing consuls and a senate. Eugenius III., driven out of Rome, took refuge at the court of Louis YII. , surnamed Le Jeune. Upon the pope going to celebrate mass in the church of Sainte Genevieve, accompanied by the king and the bishop of Paris, a rich carpet, which had been sent to him by the king, was spread upon the spot where his holiness was to SAINTE GENEVIEVE. 199 officiate. When the service was over, the pope’s attend- ants, attempting to remove the carpet, were violently op- posed by the servants of the canons, who claimed it for the abbey. The parties came to blows, and the king himself was struck several times during the heat of the contest. This affray gave rise to a reform among the secular canons of Sainte Genevieve, who were placed under the rule of the order of Saint Augustin. The reform was effected by the celebrated Suger, abbot of Saint Denis, in obedience to the commands of the king and the pope. He settled in the abbey of Sainte Genevieve twelve regular canons, taken from the abbey of Saint Vic- tor, with the prior called Elides or Odo^ who was the first abbot of Sainte Genevieve. Some time afterwards, pope Eugenius confirmed the privileges granted by his predecessors, continued to the regular canons all the temporal possessions which the se- cular canons had formerly enjoyed, and exempted the abbey from the jurisdiction of the primate and that of the bishop of Paris, declaring it to be subject only to the holy see. He also ordained that the abbot should be chosen from among the reiigieux, and that the abbey should never fall in com- mendam, nor be possessed by any but of their own order. Several successors of Eugenius confirmed these privileges, and even added that no person whatever should be per- mitted to change hereafter the rule of Saint Augustin maintained in that house. In 1226, Gregory IX. gave to Hebert, the seventh abbot of Sainte Genevieve, and to his successors, permission to wear the mitre and ring,* and, in 1266, Clement IV. added the power of conferring on his religieux the four minor orders and the tonsure, inde- pendently of the bishop. A second reform took place among these canons in the reign of Louis XIII., which soon extended to all tlie 200 CONVENTS OF MEN. other houses of the same order in France, at that time amounting to the number of one hundred and nine. The election of the abbot of Sainte Genevieve was made triennial, and he was appointed superior -general and chief of the whole order; he was also made conservator of the apostolical privileges, and deputy of the holy see, for hearing and judging all causes, both ecclesiastical and civil, among churchmen. The apostolical chamber of the abbot of Sainte Genevieve formerly exercised great influence and authority,' and ap- peals from its decisions were made directly to the holy see. The officers of the king’s household, and those of the Enfans de France, had their causes submitted to it, as also the king’s chaplains and secretaries ; the conseillers de la cour, the procureurs and the avocats ^6neraux; the ^reffier, and the premier liuissier ; the members of the chambre des comptes, and of the great council. It had under its jurisdiction the priors and monks of Saint-Mar- tin-des-Champs, Saint-Germain-des-Pr6s, Saint Denis, and many others; the dean and canons of Notre Dame, and those of various other churches and chapels, both in Paris and the environs. Upon solemn festivals, the chanter or precentor carried a stick of silver gilt ; there was also a chancellor, who pre- sented the cup to the masters of arts in the University. This privilege was granted in the reign of Philip Au- gustus. The abbey of Sainte Genevieve was the chief place of a congregation, composed of nine hundred houses in France, and had more than five hundred curacies in its gift. The monastery of Sainte Genevieve, after having been repeatedly ravaged by the Normans, was but imperfectly restored; and the church, which they burnt, was falling into ruins, when, in 1177, Etienne de Tournay, abbot of SAINTE GENEVIEVE. 201 Sainte Genevieve, repaired and covered it with lead. lie also restored the chapter, the cloister, the dormitory, the grand chapel of the Virgin, the refectory, etc. , and enforced a rigid discipline. In the thirteenth or fourteenth century, the church was rebuilt. Its facade was very plain. The interior was in the same style of architecture as that of Saint-Germain- des-Pr6s, and it was rich in relics, marble, paintings, etc. The ancient crypt, or subterraneous chapel, where the faithful used to meet in secret, in times of persecution, and where Sainte Genevieve had been interred, was always care- fully preserved. It was entirely rebuilt by cardinal de la R ochefoucauld, abbot of Sainte Genevieve. There were two fine flights of steps to descend to it, placed symmetrically on each side of the gates of the choir. The tomb of Clovis was raised about four feet high, in the centre of the choir, with a recumbent statue, in white marble, and this inscription on the side: — Clodovseo Magno, Regum Francorum primo Christiano, Hu jus basilicse fundatori, Sepulchrum vulgari olim lapide structum, Longo sevo deformatum, Abbas et conventus in meliorem opere Cultuque faciem renovarunt Anno Christi 1621. This tomb, deposited during the revolution at ih^Musoo des Monumens Frangais, was transferred, in 1816, to the church of the ancient abbey of Saint Denis. The original epitaph of Clovis, in Latin and French, was as follows : — Hic est illustrissimus rex Ludovicus, qui et Clodovaeus ante bap- tismum est dictiis; Francorum rex quintus sed verus christianus : qui ab Anastasio imperatore, consul et Augustus est creatus. Hunc Sanctus Remigius baplisavit, et in baptismate ejus, Angelas ampulam sacri chrismatis detulit. Vi Aquitania Amanos expulitj et lolam 202 CONVENTS OF MEN. illam terram usque ad montes Pyrenseos subjiigavit. Hinc per Vieii- nem fluviurn, cervus mirse magniludinis viam ostendit. per quam rex ac milites vadum transierunt ; et in ejus adventu mini Angolismse civitalis corruerunt. Alemanniam, Turingiam et Biirgundiam tributarias fecit, et terram adjacentem transivit. Parisiis sedemregni constituit. Ecclesiam istam fundavit, in honore apostoloriim Petri et Pauli, monitis sanc- tissimse et non satis commendandae Clotildis uxoris suae, et beatae Genovefae, quam Sanctus Remigius dedicavit : in qua, post laudabilia opera, rex sepultus est a quatuor filiis suis regibus, Theodorico, Clodomiro, Cbildeberto et Clotario. Anno Domini 513, regni sui 30. Cy gist le cinquiesme roy de France, premier roy chrestien, diet Clovis avant son baptesme ; lequel Sainct Remy baptisa a Rheims et nomma Louis. Et la apporta un Ange de Paradis une Ampoulle pleine de cresme, dont il fust oingt, et ses successeurs roys de France sont oingts a leur couronnement. Celuy roy, a Padmonestement de Saincte Ghlolhe, sa femme, et de madame Saincte Geneviefve, fonda ceste eglise en Phonneur des princes des apostres Sainct Pierre et Sainct Paul, sacree par Sainct Remy. C’est la premiere eglise que jamais roy de France fonda. II conquist Toulouse et Aquitaine jusques aux monts Pyrenees. Et devant lui les murs d’Angoulesme parmiracle tomberent, Allemagne lui fust tributaire, Thuringe, la haute Allemagne et autres pays. Cestuy institua Paris chef du royaume de F ranee, delivra et affranchitson royaume de la main des Romains. A ce noble roy envoya Pempereur Anastase vesture imperiale et couronne d’or, laquelle il donna a Sainct Pierre de Rome. Il vesquit et mourut sainctement, et ves- quit quinze ans avant son baptesme, autres quinze ans apres ; et fust icy enterre Pan 513 de ses quatre fds roys, Theodoric, Clodomire, Chil- deric et Clotaire, en Pan trentiesme de son regne. In the nave of this church was a medallion, in marble, of Descartes, with a sphere, below which was a tablet with this inscription: — Descartes, dont tu vois icy la sepulture, A dessille les yeux des aveugles mortels,- Et gardant le respect que Pon doit aux autels, Leur a du monde entier demontre la structure. Son nom sur mille ecrits se rendit gloiieux. Son esprit mesurant et la terre et les cieux, En penetra Pabime, en perca les nuages ; Cependant, comme un autre, il cede aux loix du sort, Lui qui vivrait aulant que ses divins ouvrages, Si le sage pouvait s’alfranchir de la moil. SAINTE GENEVIEVE. 203 Lower down, on a similar tablet, in a frame of variegated marble, was this inscription : — Renatus Descartes, vir supra titulos omnium retro philosopborum, nobilis genere, armoricus gente, Turonicus origine, in Gallia Flexise studuit, in Pannonia miles meruit, in Batavia philosophus delituit_, in Suecia vocatus occubuit, Sancti viri pretiosas reliquias, Gal- liarum percelebris tunc legatus, Petrus Chanut, Cliristinae sapientis- simse reginae, sapientium amatrici, iuvidere non potuit, nec vindicare patriae, sed quibus licuit cumulatus honoribus, peregrinae terrae man- davit invitus, anno Domini 1650, mense Februario, aetatis 54. Tan- dem post decern et septem annos, in gratiam christianissimi regis, Ludovici decimi quarti, virorum insignium cultoris et remunera- toris, procurante Petro Dalibert, sepulchri pio et amico violatore, patriae redditae sunt, et in isto urbis et artium culmine positae : ut qui vivus apud exteros otium et famam quaesierat, mortuus a pud suos cum laude quiesceret, suis et exteris in exemplum et documen- tum futurus. I, nunc, viator, et divinitatis immortalitatisque animae maximum et clarum assertorem aut jam crede felicem, aiit precibus redde. In 1242, the shrine which contained the bones of Sainte Genevieve was replaced by a magnificent new one, and deposited below the high altar. About four centuries after, a still more splendid, shrine, of silver gilt, was pre- pared by the cardinal de la Rochefoucauld, aided by queen Marie de Medicis. The high altar and the tomb of Clovis were rebuilt at the same time, and richly decorated. The ancient shrine of Saint Genevieve, was executed by a jeweller of the name of Saint Glair, and afterwards en- riched with precious stones, presented by several of the kings and queens of France. Anne of Austria consecrated to it a bouquet of diamonds. A short time previous to the revolution, the monks, under apprehension of the pil- lage of their convent, or for some other cause, substituted false gems for the diamonds of the bouquet, which vhen carried to the Mint, with the other conventual spoils, was found of inconsiderable value. This curious shrine was supported by four virgins of large proportions, on four marble columns. 204 CONVENTS OF MEN. The shrine of Sainte Genevieve was never carried in procession through the streets, except during some public calamity; as on the 49th of July, 1675, when the rain was so heavy and continual, that it seemed like a second deluge. Upon that occasion the procession, which was very splendid, was attended by all the cours souveraines, and the members of the municipality. The miracle effected is recorded to have been striking, as the rain ceased, the clouds dispersed, and the weather became fine and settled. The abbot of Sainte Genevieve assisted at the ceremony, in his pontifical vestments, with the crosier and mitre, and as he walked through the streets, on the right of the archbishop of Paris, he pronounced the benediction. The abbot, as well as all his religieux, ac- cording to their custom, were barefoot. The removal of this shrine was always attended with great ceremony. The bishop of Paris first obtained per- mission of the Parlement and the monks of Sainte Gene- vieve; and the Prevot des Marchands et Echevins gave hostages for its security. The bishop, moreover, pro- mised and swore to have it carried and brought back without any delay, and with the customary reverence. The abbot and monks then appointed the day, and, in the meanwhile, gave themselves over to fasting and prayer. On the evening preceding the day when the shrine was to be carried in procession, the monks assembled in the church, and sang Matins, Primi, Tierce, Sext, and Noni. The abbot, wearing an alb, then advanced to the altar, prostrated himself upon a carpet, and began the seven penitential psalms, which the religieux, also prostrate upon carpets in the choir, continued. This finished, the abbot pronounced the absolution of Ash-Wednesday, and added a prayer adapted to the occasion. The chdvecter and another monk then took down the shrine, while the rest sang an anthem. This being concluded, the abbot and SAINTE GEINEVIEVE. 205 monks successively approached the shrine, barefoot, and kissed it. After this, the abbot sang mass, and ad- ministered the sacrament to all the monks. At day-break the lieutenant-criminelp the procureur du Roi au Chdtelet, and other officers, who came to take the shrine under their safeguard and protection, promised to conduct it, reconduct it, and not to lose sight of it till it was returned to its place. The monks, whilst waiting till the procession arrived, said the psalter, and those who were to carry the shrine attended a low mass in the chapel of the cloister, called dc Mis6ricorde, where they all received the sacrament. The procession, having assembled in the church of Notre Dame, set out with the shrine of Saint Marcel, to the church of Sainte Genevieve; where the canons of Notre Dame entered, and sung the anthem of the holy apostles Peter and Paul, and then that of Sainte Genevieve, the bishop of Paris saying the prayers. After this, the monks of Sainte Genevieve sang the anthem of Saint Marcel, and the procession began to move. The bearers of the two shrines (those who carried the shrine of Sainte Genevieve being in plaited albs of fine linen) , took them upon their shoulders, and carried them side by side to the church of Sainte-Genevi^ve-des-Ardens, where they exchanged, those who bore the shrine of Sainte Genevieve taking that of Saint Marcel, and the bearers of the latter taking that of Sainte Genevieve. The monks and the canons walked first on each side of the street. The shrines being thus carried to reposoirs, prepared for the purpose in the church of Notre Dame, high mass was celebrated by the bishop of Paris, assisted by two monks of Sainte Genevieve, who performed the office of deacon and sub-deacon, while the chanter and monks sang. The abbot of Sainte Genevieve occupied the seat of the dean, which is the first on the right hand upon entering the choir 206 CONVENTS OF MEN. from the nave. On the left were the chanter and canons of Notre Dame, who only sang the Credo. Mass being finished, the religieux sang the anthem Salve Regina^ and the abbot offered up the prayer. The service being over, the religieux with their abbot on one side, and the canons with their bishop on the other, attended the shrines as far as the Petit Pont, where the abbot and bishop, stopping before the church of Sainte-Genevieve-des- Ardens, saluted each other and took leave, and the bearers of the shrines received each their own. When that of Sainte Genevieve arrived at the door of the church, the bearers stopped, and the religieux passing them, took their station in the nave, and sang the response Audivi vocem, whilst the shrine was returned to its place. All temps de Saincte Geneviefve, sajs Corrozet, les Hongres as- siegerent Paris ; mais par les prieres d’icelle envers Dieu, ils se re- tirerent sans faire dommage a la ville, tons fuitifs et espouvantez, comme s’il y eiist eu line gendarmerie qui les poursuit an dos. Ceste saincte vierge est la vraie patrone et garde des Parisiens, qui ont telle confiance en Dieu, par les prieres et merites d’icelle, que de toute tribulation ou necessite, soit de maladie, pour les guerres et here- sies, soit pour avoir feau du ciel, ou pour avoir beau temps, soit pour la famine, ou pour faire retirer la riviere de Seine quand elle est desbordee : bref, pour toutes choses dont on a affaire, ils la prient et font processions publiques, esquelles ils portent sa cliasse par hommes nuds en chemise, en grande reverence, et ne sont jamais frustrez de leurs requestes, ains sont exaucez de Dieu. A ceste pro- cession assiste tout le clerge de Paris, la court de parlement, et le corps de la ville ; lesquels partant de ladicte eglise, ou son corps repose, accompagnent la chasse saincte Geneviefve jusques a Nosti e- Dame, oii se dit et cdebre la grand messe en toute devotion. Puis est reconvoyee en tel ordre jusques au Petit Pont, icelle retoumee en son eglise et remontee en son lieu par les religieux de ceans devant que manger : lesquels religieux, trois jours paravant sa descente, jeuncnt et vont pieds nuds en procession. When a new' abbot of Sainte Genevieve presented him- self to be received, the prior and sub-prior, wearing copes, preceded by the bearers of holy water, tapers, and incense. SAINTE GENEVIEVE. 20T and followed by the rest of the monks in procession, went out as far as the degres de Cauinone to meet him, and, after having seen his bulls, received him as abbot. They made him swear and promise to observe, and cause to be observed, the order and rule of Saint Augustin, on which their house was established, and to defend the privileges, rights, and immunities of the house, and of the rcligieux who inhabited it, together with the ancient customs therein observed. This being promised, the prior sprinkled him with holy water and incense, and then led him into the choir, in the midst of the religieux, where, at the head of the tomb of Clovis, was a chair with a silk cushion. The new abbot having knelt down by the chair, the prior re- peated some prayers, and then, assisted by the sub-prior, conducted him to his seat, from which he pronounced the benediction upon the congregation, as true prelate and so- vereign of that church, and of the religieux belonging to it. When a bishop of Paris was to be received by the canons of Notre Dame, he slept on the preceding night at the abbey of Saint Victor, or in some other place near the city, and in the morning presented himself at the western door of the church of Sainte Genevieve, where the abbot and prior, with the bearers of the holy water, incense, tapers, and the book of the Gospels, went to meet him, the rest of the monks standing in two rows along the sides of the nave. The abbot presented holy water to the bishop, and also sprinkled the people; he then offered him incense to consecrate, with which he afterwards sprinkled him. This being done, the abbot held to the bishop the book of the Gospels to kiss, and the religieux, an anthem, entered the choir, to the middle of which the abbot and prior cbnducted the bishop, who having knelt down on a cushion, the abbot said over him this prayer : Deus, fidelium omnium pastor et rector, famulum tiium N., quern 208 CONVENTS OE MEN. ccclesise luse prseesse voluisti, propitius respice ; et da ei, quaesiimus, verbo et cxemplo, quibus prseest profuere, utad vitam una cum grege sibi credito perveniat sempiternam. This concluded, the bishop was led to the altar, where, according to ancient custom, he was bound to make an offering of a piece of rich silk or some ornament for the church. He then went into the sacristy to put on his pontifical habits, and when he returned took his seat upon an ornamented chair near the high altar, while the monks of Sainte Genevieve sang the Te Deum» This canticle being finished, the abbot offered up other prayers, and the bishop having taken an oath to preserve the privileges of the abbey, four monks in silk copes took him up in his seat, and carried him to the steps of the great door, where they delivered him to his feuda- tories, four barons of France; these were Macy, Mau- giron, Chevreuse, and Lusarches. Montmorency was one of them till he was made a duke. These barons, pre- ceded by the abbot’ and monks, carried the bishop to the rue Neuve-Notre-Dame, in front of the church of Sainte- Genevi5ve-les- Ardens, where the abbot and prior delivered him to the dean and canons of Notre Dame, who had arrived there in procession to receive him, in the presence of the Prevot et Echevins, who attended as witnesses of the reception. The bishop gave a piece of gold, bearing his mark, to each of the four religietix who carried him. Before he entered the church of Notre Dame, he took the following oath at the door : — Ego N., episcopus parisiensis, juro ad haec sancta Dei evangelia, meservaturum jura, libertates, immunitates, privilegia, exemptiones et consuetudines ecclesise parisiensis, et compositiones alias habitas inter praedecessores meos et capitulum ecclesiae predictae. In the palace which Clovis had near the church of Saint SAINT-GERMAIN-DES-PRES. 209 Genevieve, pope Eugenius resided, when he took refuge in France. In 1483 the steeple of the church was struck with lightning, which set it on fire, and so intense was the heat, that not only the lead, but the bells were melted. Pope Sixtus IV. granted indulgences to the monks, to be sold for the repair of their church. The library of this abbey was and is still public. It contained nearly eighty thousand printed volumes, and has been greatly augmented since the revolution. A dome, which surmounts the ceiling, was painted in 1730, by Restout, senior. The buildings of the abbey now form the college of Henry IV. The church, repaired under the reigns of Charles VIII. and Henry IV., was demolished in 1807, except a lofty square tower, which forms part of the build- ings of the college. Before this demolition took place, excavations were made beneath the high altar, when fifteen stone coffins were discovered, in a state of great disorder^ supposed to have been pillaged by the Normans. The worship of Sainte Genevibve was transferred to the church of Saint-Etienne-du-Mont. 2. ROYAL ABBEY OF SAINT-GERMAIN-DES-PRES. I Childebert I., son of Clovis, who founded this abbey, gave to it, for the support of the religieux, several lands and lordships, and among others the fief of Issy, which com- prised the whole faubourg Saint Germain, and a consider- able part of ancient Paris, as far as the Pont-au-Change and the Petit-Pont, and almost all the land extending to the town of Saint Cloud, near the village of Sevres, where the jurisdiction of the archbishop began. This appears VOL. I. o 210 CONVENTS OF MEN. from the interesting charter of the foundation, wliich has been preserved, and is as follows : Ego Childebertus rex, una consensu et voluntate Francorum et Neustrasiorum, et exhortatione sanctissimi Germani, Parrhisiorum urbis pontificis, vel consensu episcoporum, coepi instruere teinplum in urbe Parrhisiaca prope muros civilatis, in terra quae aspicit ad fiscum nostrum Iscincensem, in loco qui appellatur Locotitio, in ho- norem Sancti Vincentii martyris; cujus reliquias ex Hispania appor^ tavimus, seu et sanctSG Crucis, et Sancti Stephani, et Sancti Ferreoli, et Sancti Juliani, et beatissimi Sancti Georgii, et Sancti ^Gervasii, Prolliusii, Nazarii et Celsi pueri, quorum reliquiae ibi sunt conservatae. Piopterea, in lionorem dominorum sanctorum, concedimus nos fiscum largitatis nostrae, qui vocatur Isciacus, qui est in pago Parrlii- siorum, prope alveum Sequanae, una cum omnibus quae ibi aspiciunt, cum mansis et commanentibus meis agris, territoriis, vineis, sylvis> servis, inquilinis, liber tis ministerialibus, praeter illos quos nos inge- imos esse prcecipimus, cum omnibus appendentiissuis quae ibi aspiciunt, cum omnibus adjacentiis, cum omnibus quae nobis deserviunt, tarn in aquis quam insulis : cum molendinis inter portam civitatis et turrim positis : cum insulis quae ad fiscum adjacent : cum piscatoria quae appellatur Yeuma: cum piscatoriis omnibus quae sunt in ipso alveo Sequanae, sumuntque initium a ponte civitatis, et sortiuntur fincm ubi alveolus Savara veniens praecipitat se in flumen. Has omnes piscationes quae sunt et fieri possunt in utraque parte fluminis, sicut nos tenemiis, et nostra forestis est, tradimus ad ipsum locum, ut ha- bcant ibidem Deo servientes victum quotidianum per succedentia tempora. Damns autem banc potestatem ut cujuscumque potestatis littora fuerint, utriusque partis fluminis teneant imam perticam terrae legalem, sicut. mos est, ad ducendas naves et reducendas ; ad mit- tenda retia et reducenda, absque ulla refragatione vel contradictione, seu judiciaria contentione. De argumentis verb per quae aves possunt capi super aquam, prsecipimus ut nulla potens persona inquietare audeat famulos Dei : sed omnia secure teneant et possideant per in- fimtas temporum successiones : et cum areis et casis infra Parrhisiam civitatem cum terra et vinea, et oratorium in honore Sancti Androli martyris, quern de Helario et Ceraunio, dato pretio comparavimus, et cum omnibus qusecumque in eo nobis deserviunt, pro requie animac meaj, quando Deus de hac clarissima luce dederit discessum. Ipse fiscus qui vocatur Isciacus cum omnibus quae ibi aspiciunt ad ipsum templum Domini quod nos sedificamus deserviat, et ad omnia quae illi sunt opus, tarn ad lumen in Dei nomine, quam ad slipendia servorum Dei quos ibi instituimns, seu ad ipsos rectores qui ipsos regere babent, SAINT-GERMAIN-DES-PRES. 211 omiiino ibi transolvant, et per longa annoriiiii spalia ad ipsiim tem- pi urn Domini aljsqiie contradictione, vel refragatione, aut judiciaria contentione, inspecta ipsa preeceptione, omni tempore proficiat in augmentum. Et ut hcec prseceptio cessionis nostrse futuris temporibus firmior liabeatiir, Deo auxiliante, vel per omnia tempora inviolabi- liter conservetur, manibus propriis, vel nostris signaculis, infra de- crevimiis roborare. Datum quod fecit mense Decembri, die sexto, anno quadragesimo octavo postquam Cbildericus rex regnare coepit. Several royal successors of Childebert confirmed and added to this donation, so that the abbey became one of the most considerable in the kingdom. Saint Germain, bishop of Paris, by a solemn deed in 569, exempted this abbey from episcopal jurisdiction; and this immunity was confirmed by ten popes, who also gave the abbot permission to wear the mitre, the ring, and other pontifical ornaments. There was no appeal from his decisions but to the pope himself. The first buildings of the abbey, begun about 542, were not finished till 559, in which year the church was conse- crated, and dedicated to the Holy Gross and Saint Vincent the Martyr, because Childebert placed in it a piece of the true cross, and the tunic of Saint Vincent, which he had brought from Spain. This abbey was entirely plundered and burnt by the Nor- mans in the ninth century, and nothing now remains of the edifice erected by Childebert, but the great tower or steeple at the end of the church. The abbey -was rebuilt by king Robert. The present church, begun by the ab- bot Morard, in 1004, was not completed till 1163, when it was consecrated by Pope Alexander III. , who was then in France. This church was thoroughly repaired about the year 1653. The last regular abbot (sixty-eighth) of Saint Germain, was GeolFroy Florean, who died in 1503. He was succeeded by Guillaume Briconnet, cardinal and archbishop of 212 CONVENTS OF MEN. Rheims, who was the first of the coiTimendatory abbots. There had, however, been several ancient commendatory abbots of great note, among whom were, Robert Comte Hugues le Grand, and Hugues Capet his son, afterwards king of France, and the first of the third race of the French kings. Henry de Bourbon, natural son of Henry IV., and John Casimir, king of Poland, were also abbots of this monastery. The church contained many relics, among which the most celebrated were the entire body of Saint Germain ; part of the crown of thorns which Saint Germain received from Palestine, with the arm of Saint George, and a leg of one of the Holy Innocents; a finger of Saint Peter the apostle; and the chin of Saint Margaret, enchased in the foot of her image in silver, given by Marie de Medicis. Almost all the pregnant women in Paris used to go and perform their devotions in this church during the octave of the feast of Saint Margaret, when they had a sash or girdle put round them, called La eeinture de Sainte Marguerite^ enriched with relics and precious stones. In the church of Saint Germain were several remark- able tombs and epitaphs. In the centre of the choir was that of Ghildehert and his queen, about four feet high, on which was the figure of a man in bas-relief, with a crown on his head, a sceptre in one hand, in the other a model of the church, and this inscription on the right side : Regi s^culorum. Francorum rector, praeclarus in agmine ductor, Ciijus et Allobroges metuebant solvere leges ; • Dacus et Arvernus, Britonum rex, Gotbus, Iberus. Tlic situs est, diclus rex Childebertus hoiicslus. (]ondidit banc aulam Yincenti nomine claram, Yir pietate cluens, probitatis mimere pollens ; Amplectens bnmiles, prosternens mente l ebelles : Teiiipla Dei ditans, gaudebat dona repensans, SAIN T-GER31 A IN- T)ES-r RES * 213 jMillia meiidicis solidorum dans el cgenis ; Gaz;arum cumulos satagebat condere coelo. On ihe other side was this inscription : jEternitati. Ultrocotha Childeberti cliristiaiiissimi regis conjiix, nutrlx oi- pliaiioriim, consolatrix afflictoruin, paiiperuin, et Dei servorum sus« lenlatiix^ atque fidelium adjutrix monacliorum, Iiic cum charissimo conjuge diem ilium expectat quo laudabunteos in portis opera eorum. Ambobus optimis fundatoribus, ex liumili situ, cum lapide sepulcliri translalis, fidelissimi alumni hujusregalis abbatiae Ascetse Benedictini, post resf itutos in formam meliorem basilican! et clioium ornatius mo- numentum posuerunt, anno Domini 1656, 10 kal. Januar., quiele ipsorum anniversaria. Absunt a sepulchro paterno Grodesindis et Croberca^ regiae vir- gines, quae in eadem basilica sed ignotis quiescunt loculis : nc lamen sepeliat oblivio quibus immortalitatem peperit incorruptio, vivat hie quoque cum piissimis parentibus dulcissimae sobolis auguslum nomen et perennis memoria. During the revolution, this tomb was transferred to the Musde des Monumens Frangais, and in 1816 to the church of Saint Denis. The other royal epitaphs in this church were as fol- low : Ghilpericus hoc tegitur lapide. Fredecundis regina uxor Ghilperici regis.. Hie jacet GlotariusII. Francorum rex. Bertrudis regina uxor Glotarii 11. Hie jacet Ghildericus II. Francorum rex. Blichildis regina uxor Gkilderici II. The bodies of Ghilderic II. and Bilihilde, his wife, were found in 1656, in digging for the foundations of a new altar; in the tomb was also discovered the coffin of a child, the son of Ghilderic and Bilihilde, named Dagobert, who was killed with his father and mother in the forest of Livry, near Chelles, by Bodillon, a gentleman of Neustria, whom Ghilderic had ordered to be flogged, without regard to his quality. Merovee and Clovis, sons of Ghilperic and Audouaire, 214 CONVENTS OF MEN. were also inlerred in this church, with their mother ; they were put to death, when very young, hy their step-mother Fredegonde. In the chapel of Saint Symphorien were interred Eleu- tere and Eus^be, the father and mother of Saint Germain. This chapel was originally dedicated hy Saint Germain himself; hut Saint Francois de Sales, bishop and prince of Geneva, consecrated it anew in 1616. The body of Saint Germain was deposited in it in a stone tomb, from which it was transferred into the church in 754. Eudes, king of France, caused it to be placed in a very rich shrine; and afterwards, in 1403, Guillaume Levesque, sixty-third abbot of Saint Germain, placed it in a new shrine, which remained till the revolution. ' In the chapel of Saint Christopher were two magnifi- cent tombs, with a reclining figure of white marble upon each. They were erected to the memory of two earls of Angus, of the Scotch family of Douglas, with long Latin epitaphs, in prose and verse. In the chapel of Saint Gasimir was a superb mausoleum, by Marsy, in honour of Gasimir, king of Poland, who died abbot of Saint Germain, in 1672. He left his heart to the religieux of the monastery, who erected this monument to his memory. The chapel of the virgin was begun in 1245, by Hugues dTssy, fifty-second abbot, and finished by Thomas de Mantion, his successor, both of whom were buried in it. In the year 1644, in the cloister between the chapter- house and the church, a stone tomb was found with a two-fold inscription : the first, engraved on the stone which covered the tomb, was as follows: Hie jacet Chilpericus; the other was in the tomb, and contained these words : Precor ego Chilpericus ne liinc auferantem ossa mea> This Chilperic was a prince of the blood royal. SAINT- GERMAIN-DES'PIIES. 215 In every age, says M. Lenoir, the researches of antiqua- ries have been directed to ancient burying-places, but hitherto their inquiries have thrown little light upon the motives which induced the ancients to bury their dead with either riches or provisions. The third part of a me- moir upon this subject, by M. Legrand, member of the Institute, which proposed to have the ground of the an- cient monasteries dug up, previously to their being sold or employed as public establishments, drew forth a letter from the minister of the interior, addressed to the council for the preservation of the objects of the arts and sciences, by which he authorised them to examine in the ci-devant abbey of Saint-Germain-des-Pr(^s, at the spot pointed out by M. Legrand, who stated, as well as Montfaiicon and Dom Bouillard (both religieux of this monastery), that the coffin of Gharibert, which remained entire, might possibly contain treasures, as did that of Childeric I. , the contents of which enrich the national library at the present day. Furnished with all the information that could be obtain- ed from books, Messrs. Leblond, Poirier, and Lenoir, all members of the council of preservation, accompanied by M. Jollain, who directed the workmen, proceeded to search on the sixth Prairial, an, 1 (25th of May, 1799), At about seven feet below the spot where the high altar had stood, they discovered a stone coffin, six feet in length, the lid of which was made shelving, and was orna- mented with fish-scales, palm-leaves, and a vine branch running from a vase. This is evidently the^ame which' Montfaucon saw in 1704. The lid being raised, a skeleton presented itself com- pletely clothed. The feet were placed towards the east; the drapery with which it was covered formed two gar- ments : the first was a long mantle reaching to the feet, made full and in large plaits; it was of thick figured 216 CONVENTS OF MEN. satin, of a large pattern, and the colour, although faded, appeared to have been deep red. The second garment was a long tunic, of faded purple woollen cloth, embroidered, and embellished with ornaments at the bottom. On the feet were a pair of slippers of black leather, well tanned, without straps or buckles. On the right side of the body was a staff, which appeared to be of the hazel-tree, about six feet long, surmounted with a small cross piece of ivory forming a crutch ,* the ivory was open-work, and its sculpture seemed to belong to the eighth or ninth century. This species of tau was fastened to the wood by a piece of brass wrought in the same manner. The position of the body, the garments, and particularly the staff, seemed characteristic of an abbot, as it is well known that the first crosses of the bishops, or commenda- tory abbots, were of the same description. Upon examining the sarcophagus, the lid of which was of Grecian crystalline marble, ornamented with sculptures of the date of the lower empire, and consequently much older than the coffin of stone 6f Saint Leu, which it served to cover, and at the end of which four crosses were sculp- tured by the side of the head, the gentlemen were led to the conclusion that Montfaucon was mistaken, and that the person whom it contained was Morard, abbot of Saint Germain-des-Pres, who died in 1014. — This abbey, having suffered considerably from the incursions of the Normans, was demolished by order of Morard, who built another on its site. The lid which served for the coffin of Morard, had evidently belonged to one of a much earlier date, and it possibly might have been the same which formerly covered the remains of Charibert. Near to Morard, was discovered another sarcophagus in stone of Saint Leu, covered merely by a square flat stone. SAINT- GERMAli\-DES-PRES. 217 If we compare the spot occupied by this coffin with the chronological order in the catalogue, by Bouillard, of the abbots who successively governed the house of Saint- Germain-des-Pr^s, from which it appears that Ingon suc- ceeded Morard, and if we consider the costly garments which covered the skeleton, we cannot hesitate to recog- nise in it the abbot Ingon, related, according to history, to Robert the Pious, king of France. Ingon died in 1025. The body had been first placed in an inner coffin of wood, which at the time of examination appeared to have become, through decomposition, as light as cork, but had less elasticity. The crosier, representing a scroll and vine leaves, was also of wood, reduced to the same state of lightness, and was placed on the right side of the body. The skeleton was covered with an ample garment of deep violet-coloured taffeta, resembling the habit of monks of the order of Saint Benedict. The seams of this garment were covered with green silk lace embroidered with gold stars. The species of long, full tunic, was bordered with a broad band of a large pattern wrought upon a ground of gold. The mitre was of white silk, and the head rested upon a cushion, which, though completely decayed, re- tained its form. The gloves, of open-worked silk, were in a high stale of preservation. On the finger was a ring of silver and brass mixed ; the bezel was formed like a crescent, and was set with a turquoise. The sandals were of deep violet brocade, made like modern gaiters, exquisitely ornamented in polygons, with hares and birds. The material of which they were com- posed resembled the fabric of the tissues, described by Pliny and Ammianus Marcellinus, the richest of their age, and that of the Greeks. From its style and design it was 218 CONVENTS OF xMEN. supposed not to have been manufactured in France, but to have been brought from Asia. The monks of the abbey of Saint Germain had temporal jurisdiction, and the rights of haute, moyenne, et basse justice, throughout the whole extent of the fief of Issy; in consequence of which, they appointed a bailiff, a registrar, a procurator-fiscal, and other officers, to maintain and exe- cute justice in the same manner as at the Chatelet ; but all these privileges were afterwards annexed to the new Chatelet, erected in 1674. The abbey had also a strong prison, which still exists, with this inscription on the side towards the market : — JUSTITIA Elevat gentem. Proverb. I4. The abbey of Saint Germain, like some other monas- teries of Paris, had its champ ctos, where trial by battle was held. This barbarous jurisprudence, introduced into Gaul from Germany in the fifth century, was solicited by the monks as a prerogative. In 1027, in a diploma of king Robert, it is said that one Guarin, called Pipinelle, being vicar of the villages of Antony and Verri^res, near Paris, oppressed the inhabitants by arbitrary contributions, named maltotes. The monks of Saint-Germain-des-Pres complained to king Robert, who ordained that Guarin, to establish his right, should fight with the serfs of these villages. The inhabitants were prepared for the combat, and as Guarin did not appear, the king deprived him of his vicarage. This deprivation was without effect, the king’s command being disobeyed. The religieux of this house appear to have been very jealous of their prerogatives. When the church of Saint Germain was consecrated by SAIKT-GERMAIN DBS- PRES. 210 Alexander III., the bishop of Paris presented himself at the door to attend the ceremony ; but the monks protested against his entrance, and induced the pope to command him to retire, because the bishops of Paris had no juris- diction over the abbey of Saint-Germain- des-Pres. The bishop was obliged to obey. Saint Louis, going to Villeneuve-Saint-Georges, with Gautier Cornu, archbishop of Sens, stopped to dine at a village belonging to the abbey of Saint-Germain-des-Pres. A monk, the provost of the village, came to entreat the king not to permit the archbishop to dine with him, which would be an invasion of the privileges of the abbey of Saint Germain. The king remonstrated, but the monk would not yield, except upon condition that letters should be dispatched to the abbey, setting forth their arrival, the resistance of the provost, and the acknowledgment of the archbishop that he had no right to dine there. A legate of the pope, going one day to dine at the abbey of Saint Germain, was accompanied by the bishop of Paris, The canons admitted the legate, but shut the door against the bishop, whose presence they considered a violation of their privileges. Before the revolution, the French nation was divided into three classes, the clergy, the noblesse, and the tiers- etat. There can be no doubt that the same classifi- cation existed in Gaul before it was conquered by the Romans; and the mass of the people subject to tribute and taxes were in reality no better than slaves. Cajsar, speaking of this class, says : Nihil audit per se, nulli ad~ hibetur consilio, pene servorurn loco habetur. When the Franks conquered Gaul, they left the bulk of the people in the same condition as they found them; and, when the fief of Issy was given to the abbey of Saint Germain by king Childeberl, the inhabitants were in a state of 220 CONVENTS OF MEN. complete servitude ; they were absolute vassals; they could not quit the district, nor marry without the permission of the abbot ; they were constrained to work for him without wages; they paid considerable taxes, and if they dietl without children their property fell to him. This slavery continued in France till the time of Saint Louis, in the thirteenth century, who induced the lords of his kingdom, both temporal and ecclesiastical, to set their vassals or serfs at liberty for a sum of money, which sum was said to be paid fro excussione jugi servitutis. In the Tresor des Titres of the parish of Saint Sulpice, a parchment deed was preserved called fancartey sealed with a large green seal, which contained the act of manumission, or deliverance from servitude, of the inhabitants of the Bourg of Saint Germain, granted to them by Thomas de Mauleon, the fiftieth abbot of that abbey, and confirmed by Saint Louis. This curious memorial of the condition of the inhabitants of the faubourg Saint Germain, in the thirteenth century, is printed in the Antiquities of Paris by Pere Dubreul, and is as follows Universis prsesentis litteras inspecturis, frater Thomas, misera- iionedivina, Beati-Germani-de-Pratis parisiensis minister humilis, et lotus ejusdem loci conventus, leternam in Domino salutem. Cum homines nostri, de burgo nostro Sancti-Germani-de-Pratis, grata nobis pluries impenderint, obsequia, res et bona, proprias etiam per- sonas, nunnunquam pro necessitatibus nostris exponentes : nos, ipsorum attendentes devotionem, et pro ducentis libris parisiensibus, (de quibus nobis est satisfactum) manum mortuam, forismarita- gium, et omnimodam servitutem quam habebamus, vel habere po- teramus in dictis hominibus, et eorum hseredibus, quantum ad per- sonas, sen corpora ipsorum, ubicumque de caetero se transferre vo- iiierint, totaliter et in perpetuum remettimus et quittavimus, et eos- dem manumittirnus, ac perpetuae libertati plene describinius cl donamus. Ilujusmodi autem remissionibus et libertatibus, tantiim- modo gaudere volumus illos et illas, undecumque duxerint originem, qui et quae, in dicta villa Sancli-Germani, remissionis et manumis- saint-germain-des-pres . 221 sioms tempore morabantur, et illos ejiisdem villse natives, qni se, causa peregrinationis, sen ad aliena servilia transliilerint, et qui nec- diiin alibi matrimonium conlraxerint. Hang autem remissionem feci- mus, salvis nobis et ecclesiae nostrse omnimoda justitia et dominio in dicta villa Sancti-Germani, et omnibus redditibus, consuetudinibus et coustuinis. Quae constumae tales sunt. Omnes homines de dicto burgo Sancti-Germani bannarii ad furnum nostrum, seu furna nostra (dum tamen furnum et furnariuni competentes liabeamus), per bannani coqiiere, et furnagia (prout liaclenus consueverant), nobis solvere tenebuntur. Si verb per duos dies aut per tres, ad requisitio- nem illius qui panem suum ad coquendum petierit, furnarius co- quere distulerit ; ex tune, absque contradictione et amenda^ quilibet dictoruni Iiominum alibi, prout melius placuerit, panem suum de- ferre poterit ad coquendum. Item, prout haclenus extitit consuetum, de omnibus bobus et vaccis pascentibus in insula nostra Sequanae, pro quolibet bove, sive vacca, duodecim denarios, de jumenta foeta sex denarios, inmense Mayo, singulis annis , nobis solvere tenebuntur. Item, census nostros, videlicet pro qualibet masura in magno censu nostro sita, tres solidos censuales : et si in duas aut plures, masura quaelibet dividatur, quilibet, partem cujuslibet masurae possidens, tres solidos censuales solvere ; si verb ad unum possidentem quaelibet masura redierit, nonnisi tres solidos tantumraodo censuales in festo Sancti-Remigii solvere tenebitur annuatim. Item, cubas suas, et vin- demias omnium vincarium quae tenenlur ad censum a nobis, in vindemiis, ad ecclesiam nostrum vel ad pressorium nostrum de Gi- bert, quolibet anno tenentur adducere ; et pro quolibet modio vini, unum sextarium de mera gutta vini pro decima, et tertiam partem tolius pressoragii, exceptis vineis de territorio Sancti-Sulpitii, ex quaruni vindemiis, unum sextarium vini de mera gutta pro decima, et quartam partem totiiis pressoragii, tantummodb nobis solvent. De vineis vero quarum vindemias consueverunt et tenentur ducere ad pressorium nostrum de Gibert, quartam partem totius pressoragii' nobis solvent, et decimam, prout hactenus extitit consuetum. Et nos praedictishominibus cubas adponendum vindemias dictarumvinearum debemus in eodem pressorio ministrare. De quatuor verb experlis vinese quae fuerunt de Sancti-Aberni, quatuor modicis vini conve- nientis, pro censu et decima, et quartam partem totius pressoragii nobis solvent. De vineis de fossis liberis, quae fuerunt Adae coqui, tres modios vini convenientis solvent, pro decima, censu, et pressoragio, \ ineae verb quae sunt in masuris assignatis ad anniversarium bonae memoriae Roberti, quondam abbatis ecclesiae nostrae, solvent dicti ho- mines integram summam pecuniae, et alia quae in cartha super bis continentur. 222 CONVENTS OF MEN. Salvo eliam hoc et retento nobis et ecclesise nostrae, quod omnes mulieres praedictse villae, in die purificationis suae post puerperium et primo die quo accedent ad parrochialem ecclesiam post sponsalia, ad ecclesiam nostram tenentur vertere, ratione inatricis ecclesiae, et oblationes ibidem facere, prout hactenus extitit consuetum. Salvo etiam nobis et ecclesiae nostrae, quod eo anno quo Dominus rex a nobis solidos suos levabit, solidos a dictis hominibus nobis im- positos, et terram nostram tailliabilem viderimus bona fide. Ita ta- men quod homines dictae villae, electi a communitate ejusdem villae, summam pecuniae, quam nos vel successores nostri super commu- nitate dictae villae, pro solidis domini Regis bona fide duxerimus imponendam, assistebant, levabant, et infra terminum a nobis vel successoribus nostris eis quolibet anno impositum integre persolvent. Et quod si in solutione facienda summae praedictis hominibus dictae villae impositae, pro praedictis solidis domini Regis, collecti a com- munitate villae cessarunt in toto vel in parte ; ex tunc nos vel suc- cessores nostri capiemus vel capi faciemus de bonis cujuslibet homi- nis in dicta villa commorantis, unius vel pluriiim, prout nobis melius placuerit, et distrahere poterimus res captas; quousque super tola summa pecuniae hominibus dictae villae imposita, nobis et ecclesiae nostrae vel mandato nostro fuerit plenarie satisfactam. Praeterea dicti homines dictae villae Sancti-Germani omnes alios redditus nostros et consuetudines (exceptis praedictis manumortua, Forismaritagio ser- vitute ), etalia adservitutem corporumvel personarum ipsarumpeiii- nentia, nobis et ecclesiae nostrae, sine contradictione et difficultate quMibet, solvent de caetero pacifice et quiete. Salvo etiam nobis omni alio jure nostro. Quod, ut ralum et stabile permaneat in futurum, praedictis hominibus in testimonium praesentes litteras concessimus, singulorum nostrorum munimine roboratas. Actum anno Incarna- nationis dominicae millesimo ducentesimo quinquagesimo, mense Mayo. Rngnante Ludovico, Ludovici filio, rege Francorum piissimo. From this act of manumission, it appears that the abbot of Saint Germain relieved the inhabitants of the faubourg in three principal points : they were free thenceforward to remove at pleasure to any other town or country; if they died without children, they could leave their property to their relations or friends; and they could marry out of the jurisdiction of the abbot. With respect to the latter point, the prohibition of which was called Forismavita- giain, whenever it had been allowed previously, an ex- SAINT-GERMAIN-DES-PRES. 223 change took place between the two contracting lords. Thus, for example, if the abbot of Sainte Genevibve allowed one of the women of his territory to marry a man of Saint Germain, the abbot of Saint Germain gave up one of his female subjects in return. The following document is a proof of this transaction : t In nomine sanctse et individua3 Trinitatis, ego Odo, Dei gratia abbas Sanctae Genovefae, et cseteri fratres nostri, commimi consilio concessimus quod quaedam ancilla Sanctae Genovefae, nomine Er- mengardis, filia Guidonis, cuidam servo Sancti Germani uxor daretur. Quam Ermengardem ab omni jugo servitutis quo nobis adstringe- batur, absolvimus : et ut tieret ancilla Sancti Germani, et in earn legem servitutis in qua maritus suns est transiret, concessimus. Sed Hugo, venerabilis abbas Sancti -Germani, et ejusdem monasterii ve- nerabilis conventiis, mutuam vicissitudinem reddentes, concesserunt cuidam servo nostro, nomine Engelberto, dari uxorem, quandam ancillam Sancti Germani, nomine Benedictam. Et absolventes earn a jugo pristinae servitutis, concesserunt fieri ancillam ecclesise nostrse et in earn legem servitutis transire in qua est maritus suus. Ut au- temhujusalternsemutationis concessioin posterumpermaneat, litteras iiide fieri decrevimus. Et ipsi nobis suas, cum sui sigilli auctoritate, et nos eis nostras, cum nostri auctoritate sigilli tradidimus. But when one of these lords , who were called seigneurs hauts-justiciers, permitted a female of his district to marry a man of another jurisdiction, without receiving a woman in exchange, it was done upon condition that the lord of the man and the lord of the woman should share the children of the marriage, who were to enter into the same state of servitude as their progenitors ; and as some children were more perfect than others, both in mind and body, the partition of them was made by lot or ballot. If the number of children was uneven, it always went in favour of the mother, who, out of three children, had two ; out of five, three; etc. If there was only one child it went w ith the mother. 224 CONVENTS OF MEN. With respect to the property of these slaves, whether they had obtained it before or after marriage, if they died without children, it all went, by the lex caduca, to the lord, who was called seigneur et maitre en main morte. From this imposition the inhabitants of Saint Germain were also relieved by the act above cited. A remarkable illus- tration of this point is to be found in the following docu- ment of William, seventy-fifth bishop of Paris, by which he allows one of the women subject to the chapter of Notre Dame, to take for her husband one of the men of Saint Germain. Guillelmus, permissione divina, parisiensis ecclesise minister in- digniis, imiversis praesentes litteras inspecturis salutem in Domino. Notuni facimus, quod nos consentimus quod Odelina, filia Rudolphi Gaudin, de villa Cererfs, foemina nostra de corpora, contrahat ma- trimonium cum Bertrando, fdio Hugonis de Verreriis, homine de corpore ecclesiae Sancti-Germani-de-Pratis parisiensis. Hoc modo scilicet, quod exfiliis seu filiabus, ex ejusdem procreandis, medietatem penitus habeamus ; reliqua medietate abbati et conventui dictae ec^ clesiae. Praeterea si dictus Bertrandus sine liberis decesserit, tota pars suoruni bonorum mobilium dictis abbati et conventui, ratione caduci, deveniet. Et similiter, si dicta Odelina sine liberis decesserit, tota pars sua bonorum mobilium et immobilium ad nos, ratione caduci, deveniet. In ciijiis rei memoriam praesentes litteras fecimus sigilli nostri raunimine roborari. Datum anno Domini millesimo ducen- tesimo quadragesimo quarto. Besides these, there were other branches of servitude which were still retained; such as to go on certain days with their horses and carts to work for the abbot, receiving no wages, but only food, et encore bien maigre, says P^re Dubreul. These days of gratuitous labour were called Corvees a curvendo; curvari quippe laboris est. More- over, the abbot imposed taxes upon his subjects for certain public works, and other necessary things, and made collectu annua ; and if the king required of him any sum, he appointed two respectable men, chosen by the inhabitants ot‘ the faubourg, to collect it among them. SAINT-GERMAIN-DES-PRES. 225 It also appears from the above cited act of manumission, that the inhabitants of the faubourg Saint Germain were obliged to carry all their bread to the abbey to be baked, to pay so much per head for all cattle that grazed in the island of the Seine belonging to the abbey, to pay three sous per annum for every house, and to make their vintages in the wine-presses of the abbey. These and other taxes, as well as the offerings of women in the church of Saint Germain, after marriage and child-birth, were still continued. The first manumission granted by the abbot Thomas de Mauleon-i was to the inhabitants of Antony and Yer- ri^res, in 1248, for one hundred Itvres parisis, to be paid annually. The second was to the inhabitants of Villeneuve-Saint- George, Valenton and Crosne, for the sum of one thousand four hundred livres. The third was to the faubourg Saint-Germain-des- Pr4s, in 1250, for two hundred livres. The village of Issy appears to have been included in it, as forming part of the original fief granted by king Childebert, and on this account was more favoured than the others, a less sum being taken pro excutiendo servitutis jugo, et libertate adl- piscendd, , The fourth manumission, which was in the same year, was to the villages of Thiais, Choisy, Grignon, and Parny, which together yielded to the abbpt two thousand two hun- dred livres. The greater part of the money arising from these manu- missions was employed by the abbot in finishing the mag- nificent chapel of Notre Dame, detached from the church, which had been begun by his predecessor Hugues d’Yssi. This beautiful chapel, now destroyed, was built by the VOL. 1. p 226 CONVENTS OF MEN. celebrated architect Pierre de Montreuil, who was buried here in a stone tomb, in 1254, with Agnes his wife. He was represented on it with a rule and compass in his hand. The following was the inscription : Flos plenus morum, vivens doctor latomorum, Musterolo natus, jacet hie Petrus tumulatus, Quern Rex coelorum perducat in alta polorum. Christi milleno, bis centeno, duodeno Cum quinquageno quarto decessit in anno. The abbey of Saint Germain, which, for many centu- ries, was without the walls of Paris, resembled a citadel; the walls were flanked with towers and surrounded by ditches. A canal, seventy or eighty feet wide, which began ^t the river, and was called la Petite Seine, ran along the ground which now forms the rue des Petits-Au- gustins, and fell into the ditches. These ditches were filled up in 1640, and on their site were made the rues Saint-Benoit, Sainte-Marguerite, and du Colombier. The meadow which this canal divided was called le Grand and le Petit Pr6-aux-C teres , because the scholars of the univer- sity, who were formerly called clercs, used to walk there on holidays. Part of the army of Henry IV. was encamped in the Grand Pri-aux-C lercs, when he besieged Paris in 1589. A contemporary historian says : ‘‘On Wednesday, the first of November, under the favour of a fog, which rose as by a miracle, after prayers had been said in the Pre-aux-C teres, the king surprised the faubourgs Saint Jacques and Saint Germain ; and, about seven o’clock in the morning, he ordered a bed of fresh straw to be made for him in the fau- bourg Saint Jacques, in the Salle du Petit-Bourbon (now the Val-de-Grace) , where he slept about three hours. The same day, wishing to have a full view of Paris, the king went to the top of the steeple of Saint-Germain-des-Pr6s, SAINT- GERMAIN-DES-PRES. 22T conducted by a single monk. When he came down, he said to the mareschal de Biron, “I was frightened at being alone with a monk, for I recollected the knife of brother Clement.’* On Friday, the third of November, not having the artillery necessary for battering the city, the king came out of the faubourgs, drew up his army in battle array, and continued so from seven o’clock in the morning till eleven, expecting to entice the duke of Mayenne without the gates; but this stratagem did not succeed.” There were no buildings in the Pr6-aux-C lercs till the reign of Louis XIII. , and the rues des Petits- Augustins, Jacob, de I’Universit^, de Verneuil, de Bourbon, and des Saints-P^res, were not finished at the beginning of the reign of Louis XIV. ‘‘The Pre-aux-Clercs/^ saysDulaure, “ was almost always a theatre of tumults, of gallantry, of fighting of duels, of debauchery, and of seduction.” The marshals of France used formerly to send a person as their deputy at the processions made in this abbey; ho carried a white wand, and the abbot was obliged to make him a present. This custom continued till the year 1418. In 1806, upon digging the ground to repair a drain which empties itself into the Seine, nearly in front of the rue des Petits-Augustins, there were found, precisely at the angle formed by that river and the canal of the Prd^ aux-Clercs, the remains of an ancient building, consisting of large stones; and at the same spot, twelve gold medals f bearing a laurelled head, and on the reverse a chariot led by Fame, with 4>IAinn02, for the legend. The refectory of this abbey, built by Montreuil, was more like a church than a dining room; it was one hundred and ' fifteen feet long, by thirty-two broad. ^ The fanatic who assassinated Henry HI. in 1589. These medals are described in the Memoires de V Academie ' Celtique and in Dulaiire’s Histoire de Paris, 228 CONVENTS OF MEN. The abbot’s palace, which still exists, was begun in 1586, by the cardinal de Bourbon. The library was one of the most extensive in Paris, for the number of the books, the antiquity of their editions, and the valuable manuscripts which composed it. There were some works of Saint Augustin, written upon papyrus. The room was spacious, and was adorned with pictures, and with busts in bronze and marble. At the revolution, a saltpetre manufactory was establish*- ed in the abbey of Saint Germain, and, on the 18th of August, 1794, an explosion took place, which entirely destroyed the refectory and library; the manuscripts, however, were preserved, and are deposited in the king’s library. The cabinet of antiques had been formed by Montfaucon. The church of Saint Germain, the abbot of which for- merly had supreme authority over that of Saint Sulpice, is now become inferior to it, the latter being a parish church,^ and that of Saint Germain its succursale. 2. ABBEY OF SAINT VICTOR. In the Roman Catholic church there are several classes of regular canons, and different congregations, which follow the rule of Saint Augustin. The first of these was insti- tuted in Jerusalem, by a person named Arnoul, about the year 1056 ; and there is reason to suppose that the cause of its establishment was the constitution of pope Alexander II., formed in the council of Latran, to compel regular canons and clerical persons to live in community. The regular canons of Saint Victor became a congrega- tion about the end of the eleventh century, some time after those of Jerusalem. Guillaume de Champeaux, SAINT VICTOR. 229 archdeacon of Paris, and afterwards bishop of Chalons-sur- Marne, was its founder, as appears from the following extract of a manuscript formerly preserved in the abbey : Item, eodem tempore, quo scilicet ordo cisterciensis et carthu- siensis fuerunt creati, magister Guillelmus de Campellis, qui fuerat archidiaconus parisieusis, vir admodum litteratus et religiosus, assu- inens habitum canonici regularis cum aliquibus discipulis suis, extra urbem parisiensem, in loco ubi capella quiaedam erat Sancti Yictoris martyris, coepit monasterium sedificare clericorum : assumpto autem illo ad episcopatum catalaunensem, venerabilis Gilduinus, discipulus ejus, primus abbas ibi factus est; sub cujus regimine multi clerici nobiles, ssecularibus et divinis litteris instructi, ad ilium locum habi- taturi convenerunt. Inter quos magister Hugo lothariensis, etscientia litterarum, et humili religione maxime effloruit ; hie multos libros edidit, quos quia vulgo habentur, non oportet enumerare. A short time after, king Louis-le-Gros created this house an abbey, endowed it richly, and caused a church to be erected on the spot where the chapel of Saint Victor previously stood. The first abbot was Gilduin, a disciple of Guillaume de Champeaux. The next abbot was an Anglo-Norman; the third an Englishman. Louis-le-Gros appears to have chosen the abbey of Saint Victor for the burial-place of some of his children. His son Henry, abbot or dean of Saint Spire, at Corbeil, gave to the canons, in 1146, a prebend and canonry in the church of Saint Spire. The bishop of Paris had already given them the vacancies of several prebends in different churches ; and the chapter of Paris, in order to contribute likewise to the foundation of the abbey, trans- ferred to it, in 1122, a farm of one hundred and twenty acres of arable land, situate at Chevilly and Orly. The deed of donation was in these terms : — Ego Bernerns Decamis, et totus parisieusis ecclesiae conventiis, ecclesiam Sancti Yictoris martyris, nostris Deo miserante tempori- biis, canonico et regulari ordine insignitam, et quasi nova planta- tione radicatam, nostris sustentare beneficiis disponentis, canonicis ibi Deo militantibus, ct communem vitam degentibus, terram ara- 230 CONVENTS OF MEN. bilewi quse uni carrucse sufficiat, apud Civiliacum Tillani,tam scilicet de territorio Civiliaci quarn Qrliaci, de nostra proprietate assensu episcopi, contnlimus ; centum enim et viginti arpennos terrse arabilis ad excolendum. eis concessimus : dedimus etiam eis Oichiam^ cum omnibus suis consuetudinibus et reditibus. In the time of Guarin, the fifth abbot, about the year iiOO, a spiritual friendship and intercourse was contracted between the abbot and religieux of Saint Germain on one side, and the abbot and the convent of Saint Victor on the other, when it was agreed between them, that when any religieux of either abbey died, the full office for the dead should be said in both houses, and that annually on the 8th of July there should be a general commemo- ration or service for the religieux and benefactors of both abbeys. Soon after its foundation, the house of Saint Victor be- came so celebrated for the piety and learning of its mem- bers, that not only the congregation was called the order of Saint Victor, but the same honour and respect were shewn to it as to the head of an order. It extended after- wards through all the provinces of the Christian world, as Mauburnus, abbot of Livry, remarked in these words : Non est angulus or bis christiani in quo F ictorinorum congregatio se non dilataveritN It appears likewise, by the testament of Louis VIII. , dated 1225, that there were then forty abbeys of the order of Saint Victor in the king- dom of France. Among the statutes or constitutions observed at an early period by the canons of Saint Victor, it was provided that their abbot should be destitute of some of the privi- leges of other abbots : Sciendum est quod nostra consue- tudo abbatibus nostris baculum nullo modo concedit; unde nee ad eum pertinet eonsilia sive curias reguni vel principum frequentare. However, in process of time, a SAINT VICTOR. 231 relaxation took place in the principal abbeys, and the ah * hots obtained permission from the popes to wear the mitre, crosier, and other pontifical ornaments. The church had, in 1448, been repaired by Charles VII. ; under Francis L both the abbey and the church were almost entirely rebuilt. The first stone of this new construction was laid December 18, 1617, by Michel Boudet, bishop of Langres. It subsequently underwent various alterations, and, in 1760, a facade was erected after new designs. Several railings in the interior, of iron'gilt, of fine exe- cution, were much admired. There were also some beauti- ful windows of painted glass, some fine pictures of the French school, and several relics of great value ,* among others, a golden cross given by Louis-le-Gros, of the work- manship of Saint Eloy, and which contained a large piece of the true cross. In the church and cloisters were the tombs of many celebrated men who did honour Ao the age in which they lived, by their zeal, talents, or virtues, and whose memo- ries are dwelt upon with delight by those to whom learning and virtue are dear. One of the most learned and distinguished was Hugues de Saint Victor, who died on the 11th of February, 114Q. The superiority of his genius, and the excellence of his doctrine, obtained for him the title of a second Augustin. His epitaph was in the cloister on a copper -plate, as follows : — Conditur hoc tumulo doctor celeberrimus Hugo ; Quam brevis eximium continet urna virum ! Dogmate praecipuus, nullique secundus in orbe, Claruit ingenio, moribus, ore, stylo. ^32 CONVENTS OF MEN. By the side of the high altar, was a marble tablet against the wall, with this inscription:— Hie jacent B. Thom 06 a Sancto Victore Ossa veneranda ; Qui inter Stephani episcopi parisiensis manus Pro ecclesiastici juris defensione Martyr occubuit, Anno Domini 1130, Devoti posuere Syncanonici Yictorini An. Christ! 1667, prid. kal. Januarii. An account of Thomas de Saint Victor, and of his assas- sination, will be found in another place. (See page 68.) In the chapel of Saint Denis was this epitaph : — - Petrus eram quern petra tegit dictusque Comestor, Nunc comedor ; yivus docui, nec cesso docere Mortuus, ut dicat qui me videt incineratum, Quod sumus iste fuit, erimus quandoque quod hie est. Peter Comestor, or the Eater, died in 1185. He was a famous doctor, and left all he possessed to the poor and to churches. In the chapel of Notre-Dame-de-Bonne-Nouvelle, in this church, was buried Eudes, or Odo, prior of Saint Victor, and first abbot of Sainte Genevieve. The following (not very intelligible) inscription was on his tomb : — Martyris Odo prior prius, post Virginis abbas Martyrium didicit virginitate sequi. A Yictore rosas certaminis, a Genofeva Lilia purpurei plena pudoris habens. Intulit hos flores Paradiso, tempore florum, A puero senior, in sene virgo puer. I Mitis cum Moyse, cum Nathanaele fidelis, Cum Samuele sacer, cum Simeone timens. Ne pereas per eum te, Parisius, Paradiso Orbe parente para, non paritura parem. Adam de Saint Victor was interred in the same chapel. SAINT VICTOR. 233 It is related, that as he was praying and repeating these words, Salve, mater pietatis et totius trinitatis nabile triclinium, before an image of the Virgin Mary, it bowed to him. Adam composed several pious works, and the following lines, which were chosen for his epitaph Hseres peccati, natura filius irx, Exiliique reus, nascitiir omnis homo. Unde superbit homo? cujus conceptio culpa, Nasci poena, labor vita, necesse mori. Yana salus liominis, vanus decor, omnia vana, Inter vana nihil vanius est homine. Duin inagis alludit prsesentis gloria vitae Prseterit, imo fugit, non fugit, imo perit : Post hominem vermis, post veraiem fit cinis, heu ! lieu ! Sic redit ad cinerem gloria nostra simiil. Hie ego qui jaceo miser et miserabilis Adam, Unum pro summo munere posco precem : Peccavi, fateor, veniani peto, parce fatenti, Parce, pater ; fratres, parcite ; paice, Deus.' This epitaph contains a striking moral lesson, and the concluding lines are very affecting. Richard de Saint Victor, a Scotchman, was interred in the cloister, with this epitaph : — Moribus, ingenio, doctrina clarus et arte, Pulvereo hie tegeris, docte Richarde, situ. Quern tellus genuit felici Scotica partu, Te fovet in gremio Gallica terra suo : Nil tibi parca ferox nocuit quae stamina parva Tempore tracta gravi rupit acerba manu ; Plurima namque tui superant monimenta laboris, Quae tibi perpetuum sunt paritura decus. Segnior iit lento sceleratus mors petit aedes Sic propero nimis it sub pia tecta gradu. Several bishops of Paris were buried in the church of Saint Victor. In the cloister was a statue of king Louis-le-Gros, with 234 CONVENTS OF MEN. the following inscription below it, engraved upon a copper- plate : EpITAPHIUM LuDOVIGI-G ROSSI, Hujus ecclesiae fundatoris. Illiistris genitor Ludovici rex Ludoyicus, Yir clemens, Christi servorum semper amicus, Instituit, fecit pastorem canonicorum In cella veteri, trans flumen Parisiorum. Hanc vir magnanimus, almi Yictoris amore, Auro, reliquiis ornavit, rebus, honore. Sancti Dionysi ! qui servas corpus humatum, Martyr et antistes, Ludovici solve reatum. Christi centeno, cum mille, decern et tribus anno, Templum hoc Yictoris struxit regalis honoris. Obizo, physician to Louis-le-Gros, who had acquired great celebrity and riches by his profession, became a canon of the abbey of Saint Yictor, where he was buried, with this epitaph on his tomb : — Respice, qui transis, et quid sis disce, vel unde ; Quod fuimiis, nunc es, quod sumus istud eris. Pauper canonicus didicite factus, Obizo, Huic dedit ecclesise pliirima sequeDeo. Summus erat medicus, mors sola Iriumphat in illo^ Cujus adhuc legem nemo vitare potest. Non potuit, medicus, sibimet conferre salutem. Huic igitur medico sit medecina Deus. Gilduin, the first abbot, was buried in the middle of the choir, with this, epitaph : — Gilduinus abit de castris victor ad aulam Idibus Aprilis, rege vocante suo. Prima columna domus custos gregis, ordinis auctor, Hie jacet seterni dignus amore loci. On the tomb of GeolFroy, the twenty-seventh abbot, who died in 1422, was this inscription : — Cum tumulum cemis, cur non moiTalia spernis? Tali namque domo clauditur omnis homo. * * This is a good specimen of what are called Leonine verses, which rhyme in the middle of each line. SAINT VICTOH. 235 The celebrated latin poet Santeuil, who composed many of the hymns for the Breviary of Paris, and almost all the inscriptions for the fountains, was a regular canon of the abbey of Saint Victor. The following epitaph, inscribed on a tablet of white marble near his tomb, was composed by the illustrious Bollin, rector of the University of Paris : — F. J. B. de Santeuil^ Parisini, subdiaconi, et can. nostri, Epitaphium. Quern siiperi prseconem, habuit quern sancla poetam Relligio, latet hoc marmore Santolius. Ille etiam heroas, fontesque, et flumina, et hortos Dixerat, at cineres quid juvat iste labor ! Fama hominum merces sit versibus aequa profanis, Mercedem poscunt carmina sacra Deum. Obiit anno Domini M.DG.XCYII, nonis Augusti, aetatis LXVI, professionis XLIV. Upon the destruction of the abbey of Saint Victor, the coffin of this poet was removed to the church of Saint Louis and Saint Paul, rue Saint Antoine, and is now in the church of Saint-Nicolas-du-Chardonnet. The principal relics possessed by the abbey of Saint Victor, besides the piece of the true cross already men- tioned, were part of the foot of Saint Victor, and part of his head and arm; a hone of the arm of Saint Sebastian, the martyr; a bone of the arm of Saint Mary Magdalen; the eye of Saint L^ger, bishop of Autun ; a piece of the head of Saint Clair, the martyr; two hones of Saint Luke the Evangelist; a bone of Saint Gleophas, one of the seventy-two disciples; and a rib of Saint Louis, king of France. The sciences of theology and philosophy were formerly taught by public lectures in the abbey of Saint Victor. The first lecturer, Guillaume de Champeaux, was sue- 236 CONVENTS OF MEN. ceeded by Hiigues, Richard, and Adam de Saint Victor, and the famous Abelard, who, speaking of Guillaume de Champeaux, in one of his letters, says : — Ntc [amen conversionis habitus aut ab iirbe parisiaca, aut a con- siieLo philosophise studio eum revocavit; sed in ipso quoque monas- terlo ad quod religionis causa se contulerat, statim more solito publi- cas exercuit scolas. These lectures continued till the year 1514, when it was thought advisable to establish a more strict dis- cipline among the canons, who were no longer permitted to dispute in public, but received private instructions from their masters. The canons of Notre Dame used to make an annual procession to the abbey of Saint Victor, on the 21st of July. Tiiey entered by thepur^e abbatiale, and sang the Tierces^ in the chapter-house; they then proceeded to the choir, where they celebrated high mass; next, they returned to the chapter-house, and said Sext; after which, they sang a Libera in the chapel of the infirmary, on the tomb of Guillaume de Chanac, bishop of Paris, and returned sing- ing the litanies of the Saints. In ancient times, the same canons used to walk in pro- cession to the abbey, on the Wednesday of the third week in Lent, and, after singing the high mass, two retigieux, wearing copes, presented the text of the Gospel to each canon to kiss, saying, Recipimus vos in orationibus et benefic'ds hujus ecctesiw. The library, which originally consisted only of manu- scripts of ecclesiastical writers, was considerably aug- mented by the abbd Laurasse, and by Nicolas Delorme, one of his successors, who erected a building to contain it. Henry du Bouchet, councillor, by a will, dated March 27, 1652, bequeathed his books to this abbey, upon con- dition that its library should be open to the public, and BENEDICTINS. 23T left funds for its support. It was again augmented in 1707, by M. Cousin, 'president of the Cour des Monnaics, who gave to it his books. After having been closed several years, this library was, in 1788, again opened to the public. It then contained about twenty thousand printed volumes, and three thou- sand manuscripts, several of which were of great value. The religieuDD, in order to animate their zeal for religion and their affection for learning, had their library em- bellished with the portraits of the members of their congre- gation most celebrated, either for ecclesiastical dignities, holiness of life, or doctrine, that they might always have before their eyes that precept of Saint Paul : — Mementotc propositorum vestrorum qul vobis locuti sunt verbum Dei, quorum intuentes exitum imitamini fidem. This celebrated abbey was suppressed in 1790; its buildings remained in existence till 1813, when they were demolished. Its site is now occupied by the Halle- aux~Vins, OTHER ABBEYS AND CONVENTS. Having laid before our readers some details of the three principal abbeys, Sainte Genevieve, Saint -Germain -des- Pres, and Saint Victor, we proceed to the other abbeys, or convents of men, which existed in Paris till the year 1790. k. The first house of the Benedictins of the congrega- tion of Gluny was in the rue des Mathurins-Saint- Jacques. The church was large and handsome, and a single pillar in the centre supported the roof. It is quite demolished. 238 CONVENTS OF MJ:N. 5. The second house of this order was in the rue Saint Martin, and bore the title of Saint-Martin-des- Champs, It was celebrated for Jouvenet’s pictures, some of which are preserved in the Museum of the Louvre. This monastery had every sign of high antiquity. Having suffered several times by the infidels, and at length being entirely demolished, Henry I. began to rebuild it in 1056. In 4060 he placed in it some regular canons of Saint Augustin, with an ample endowment, and permission to elect their own abbot. Philip I. also bestowed considerable gifts upon this monastery, and completed its erection in 1067. In 1079 he gave it to Saint Hugh, abbot of Gluny, for religieux of his order, in place of those of Saint Augustin. From that time the monastery ceased to be an abbey, and became a priory dependant upon the abbot of Gluny. It was one of the richest commendatory priories in France. In 1634 the religieux were united to the congregation of Saint Maur. The monastery was completely surrounded with high walls and towers, which were constructed by Hugh, fourth prior of the house. The great portal, facing the rue Saint Martin, was built in 1575, under the reign of Henry III. The religieux of this monastery had the right of haute, moyenne, et basse justice, over the parishes of Saint- Nicolas-des-Ghamps and Saint Laurent, but this privilege was abolished in 1674. They were also entitled, from time immemorial, to take, on every working-day, from the forest of Vincennes, a cart-load of wood for firing. But Philip Augustus, having enclosed the forest with walls, deprived them of this right, and gave them in exchange an annuity of six livres. Above the entrance of the cloister in the convent were BENEDICTINS. 239 the effigies of three kings ; over the head of the first, who held a church in his hands, was written : — Henricus Primus. Liclita Martino construxi haec maenia divo. Above the second : — Philippus Primus. Cluniaco accivi monachos, censu quoque juri. Above the third : — Ludovicus Sextus. Dona ego majorum collataque jura probavi. Philip de Monillier and his wife, who were buried in the church of Saint Martin, founded in it the chapel of Saint Nicholas, on certain conditions, of which the following was one : — Item, Every year, on the eve of Saint Martin, the said religieux shall give to the premier president du Parle- I ment deux bonnets d oreilles, one double, the other single, saying certain words; and to the first usher of the Parlement a glove and an inkstand, saying certain words.’* These conditions, regularly performed every year, were engraved upon a marble tablet, fixed to one of the pillars of the church. This house is converted into the Conservatoire des Arts et Mitiers, and the church forms a hall of introduction. ‘ The grand staircase, constructed after the designs of de la Tour, merits the attention of the curious, j 6. The third convent of this order stood in the cite, and was called Abbaye de Sahit-Denis-de-la-Chartre, which i! name was said to be derived from carcere, because this I priory, dependant on that of Saint-Martin-des-Champs, i' had been constructed over the dungeon, in which it was : believed that the Roman governor Sesintius held Saint Denis in prison. This church of Saint Denis was much lower than the 240 CONVENTS OF MEN. pavement of the street, which was owing, it is said, to the gradual accumulation of soil, and its having afterwards been paved, under the reign of Philip Augustus. On the portal of the chapelle-basse, which was called la cave, was a large oval painted tablet, supported by two angels, with this inscription in gold letters - Icy est la chartre en laquelle Saint Denis fust mis prisonnier, ou Nostre Saiiveur le visita, et luy bailla son precieux corps et sang ; il y a grands pardons pour toutes personnes qui visiteront ce saint lieu, specialement chacun lundy et vendredy de I’annee, et les jours et octaves de Saint Denis et Saint Matthias. En fan soixante et six de salut et de grace A Sainct Denis prison fut ceste obscure place. In the cave was a large black stone, with a hole in the centre large enough for a man to put his head through, and on both sides were holes for cords. With this machine Saint Denis, it is said, was tormented by his executioners. Hilduin, abbot of Saint Denis, calls this prison career Glaucini, and very near it were a port de la riviere, and a street, which are still called port and rue de Glatigny. This church was rebuilt in 1665, by the liberality of Anne of Austria, mother of Louis XIV., in fulfilment of a vow made during indisposition. The area of the church was raised at least six feet. The principal altar was designed by the queen’s architect, Le Due, and on it was a bas-relief in stucco, by Anguier, representing the prison in which Saint Denis and his companions, Rusticus and Eleutherius, received the communion from the hands of Jesus Christ. The monks of this priory, to testify their gratitude towards their benefactress, erected a monument to her memory, near the altar, with this inscription : — Annae Austriacae Augustae, Francorum, dum viveret, reginae, Lu- dovici XIII conjugi integerrimae, liujus templi et altaris restauratrici muuif centissimae, hoc grab aninii monunientiim apponebant et dica- CARTHUSIANS. 241 bant religiosi Benedictini Cluniacenses, Dionysiani carceris custodes anno post obitiim ejus quarto, reparatae salutis 1670 . Debentur eidem quotannis sex missse privatse per ipsos religiosos liic celebrandae ex fundatione christianissimi regis Ludovici XIV., feliciter regnantis. The church and its dependencies were demolished in 1810, and part of their site is the Quai de la Citt; the other part is occupied by a private house fronting the Qaai aux Fleurs, 7. The Chartreux, Carthusians, rue d’Enfer, first established at Gentilly, by Saint Louis, received from that king, in 1257, the hotel of Vauvert, Fallis Viridis, near the Luxembourg Garden, an ancient palace, which the people believed to he haunted by evil spirits. He also began to build them a church, the first stone of which was laid in 1260. This church was erected after the designs of the celebrated Pierre de Montreuil, and was a masterpiece of Gothic architecture. It was adorned with pictures, by some of the first French painters. The wood- work of the choir w'as executed by one of the monks, who spent thirty years’ labour upon it. The ceiling of the church was painted blue, with fleurs- de-lis in gold; in allusion to which the following lines were inscribed above the great door, inside the church i — Miraris varies quibus hsec delubra colores Irradiunt : nescis Numinis esse domum ? Debuit sequari coelis hsec regia ; verum » Tam non est artis quam pielatis opus. In the centre of the choir, under the bell, was a tomb of black marble with this epitaph : — D. O. M. Ludovico Stuarto Albini regalo, Edmundi Lainise ducis filio, ex regia Stuartorum apud Scotos familia oriundo, Gatharinae Lusitanise, Caroli II, Magnae Britannise regis conjngis, magno eleemosinario : viro non tarn claris natalibus, quam religione, morum suavitate, ur- Q VOL. I. 242 CONVENTS OF MEN. banitate, ingenii elegantia, cselerisque animi dotibiis conspicuo ; qui cum in cardinalium collegium mox cooptandus esset, immatura morte peremptus est, an. setat. 46, anno Ghristi 1665, 3 Idus Novemb. De se ne plura dicerentur supremis tabulis cavit. In a small cloister, by the side of the church, was a re- presentation, in twenty-two pictures, by Le Sueur, of the circumstances of the life, death, and canonisation of Saint Bruno, the patriarch of the Carthusians. By the side of each picture was a painted tablet of the same size, supported by termini of different forms, on which were inscribed nearly nine hundred Latin verses, explanatory of the paintings. Over the door of the cloister was this in- scription, in black letters : — Quisquis Garthsiaci jecit fundamina primiim Ordinis, et quae causa illi, vis nosse viator ? Historiam banc sequere, hos etiam perlege versus ; Fructum si quaeras, aderit compunctio sancta. Lower down was written in red letters : — Haec picturarum series, edaci vetustate pene deleta, novis colon- bus, jam tertio renovata est, anno Domini 1648. The great cloister, constructed at different periods, was composed of several cells, separate from each other; each religieux had a small chamber and vestibule, with a small garden and court. Eight of these cells were built and en- dowed in the time of Saint Louis; Jeanne de Ghatillon, wife of the count d’Alencon, third son of Saint Louis, founded fourteen other cells in 1290, and eight or ten more were endowed by different individuals. Jeanne d’^vreux, wife of Charles IV., paid for the building of an infirmary, containing six cells and a chapel, which was finished in 1341. She likewise furnished every thing necessary for the infirmary, together with silver vessels and rich orna- ments for the chapel. Above the door of each cell was painted a letter of the CARTHUSIANS. 243 alphabet, to distinguish them, with crosses, images, and pious inscriptions in Latin verse. Lemaire, in his Antiquities of Paris, says, “The Car- thusians knowing that women were the ruin of Solomon, the wisest of men, forbade them to enter into their houses.” On this account they built a separate chapel, where women might go to perform their devotions at cer- tain times. This chapel was dedicated, in 1460, to God, the Virgin, and Saint Blaise. Near the chapel was a large building, with a wide open- ing in the centre, which formed the entrance into the convent. Above the opening was a full-sized image of the Virgin, in stone, holding the infant Jesus in her arms; and on the left Satnt Louis on his knees, presenting several Carthusians, also kneeling, to the Virgin, who is looking on them. On' one side of Saint Louis was Saint John the Baptist; on the other, was Saint Anthony, and near him the image of Saint Hugh, a Carthusian and bishop of Lincoln, in England, at whose feet was the figure of a swan, by which he was always accompanied from the time he became a bishop, and which disappeared at his death. Near the image of Saint Louis were these lines: — Hanc rogo, quisquis ades, non admireris eremum, Nec dicas haec sunt tecta superba tiimis. Regia sunt etenim Yiridis fundamina Vallis, Francorum jecit quee Ludovicus honos. Rex primiim instituit, regum rex auxit et auget, Servabitque suam tempus in omne domiim. There were seventy-seven monasteries of Carthusians in France. Several streets have been opened upon part of the vast extent of ground which belonged to this convent; the re- mainder has been added to the garden of the Luxembourg. The paintings of the life of Saint Bruno, which adorned CONVENTS OF MEN. 2/l4 the cloister, after having been for some years in the Luxem- bourg, are now in the gallery of the Louvre. 8. The college of the Bernardins, or reiigieux of the order of Giteaux, situated near the rue Saint Victor, was founded by Stephen de Lexington, an Englishman, abbot of Clairvaux, in 1244. Pope Benedict XII., who had been a professor in it, began in 1338 to build the church, which was of Gothic architecture, and very handsome. The high altar and stalls with which it was decorated had belonged to the church of Port-Royal-des-Champs. Streets have been opened upon the site of this college. The church serves as a storehouse for flour. 9. The first house of the Regular Canons,, called Premontres, situate in the rue Hautefeuille, corner of the rue de I’Ecole-de-Medecine, was built in 1252, and rebuilt in 1618. The church has been converted into private houses, and out of the round part of the sanctuary has been formed a eaf6, called la Rotonde. 10. The second house of the Prdmontrds, in the carve- , four de la Croix Rouge, was built in 1661, and rebuilt in 1719. The site of the convent and church is now covered with private houses. 11. The first house of the Genofevans was the abbey of Sainte Genevieve. See No. 1. The second, situated in the rue Saint Antoine, into which the Genofevans were removed after the suppression of the Jesuits, is now the royal college of Charlemagne^ and the church has become the parish church of Saint Paul and Saint Louis. This second house of the Genofevans was originally established in the rue Culture-Sainte-Catherine, but the convent and church were demolished in 1782, in order to form a market-place. 12. The MathurinSy called Regular Canons of the order of the Trinity, or reiigieux of ihe redemption of MATHURINS. 245 captives, and Tvinitaires, established themselves about the beginning of the thirteenth century, in the street which bears their name. The church, which was of Gothic architecture, was built in great part by Robin Gaguin, a French historian, and one of the first generals of the order. Their house was originally the hospital or aumonerie of Saint Benoit, and was in the king’s domain in the faubourg. This appears from the following extract of letters-patent, dated 1138, of Louis-le-Jeune, who remitted to this hos- pital a farthing of quit-rent, une obole de cens, which it paid him annually In nomine Sanctse et individuee Trinitatis, etc., ego Ludovicus, Dei gratia rex Francorum, et dux Aquitanorum, notum haberivolumus universis, tain futuris quain pr£esentibus, quod nos pro remedio ani- mae nostras et antecessorum nostrorum, eleemosynae Bead Benedicti, quae sita est in suburbio parisiensi, juxta locum qui dicitur Thermae, obolum unum, quern de censu annuatim ab eadem eleemosyna habe- bamus, de terra scilicet Simonis Tornelle^ prorsus dimisimus et in perpetuum condonavimus : ut praedicta eleemosyna terram illarn ab Omni exactione liberam et quietam perpetuo possideat, etc. In this hospital was a small chapel, where the body of Saint Mathurin was interred, from which circumstance these reiigieux were called Mathurins. In this church there were several fraternities; that of Saint Charlemagne, the founder of the university, was established by the messagers de funiversite^ There was also the fraternity of Saint-Jean-Porte-Latine, for the prin- ters and booksellers of Paris ; and that of Sainte Barbe, for the masters and companies of the tennis-courts, etc. The cloister was commenced in 1291, by John de Sacro- Bosco, a celebrated mathematician and reiigieux of this house, who was buried in the cloister under a flat tomb, with a sphere and this inscription : — De Sacw^Bosco^ qui compotista Joannes. Tempora discrevit, jacet hie a tempore raptus; 240 CONVENTS OF MEN. Tempore qiii seqiieris memor esto quod morieris, .Si raiser es plora, miserans pro me precor ora. Near this tomb was another with this inscription : — CujAci! Balduinus hie jacet_, hoc tecum reputa et vale, Mortals vobis jurisprudentiam corripiet gravis sopor. Francisciis Balduinus, jurisconsultus, obiit anno jctatis suse 53, 9 Kal. Novemb., anno a partu Virginis 1573. Papirius Massonus, jurisconsultus, Balduini auditor, tumulum posuit. The cloister was finished, or rather rebuilt, by Robert Gaguin. In it was preserved his portrait, in the dress of a Mathurin, seated in an arm-chair, a square upon his head, a pen in his hand, and a table before him, on which was a book open with these words : — Annales Francise, authore Roberto Gaguino. On one side of the picture was the following inscription : — Illustri memorise Reverendissimi patris ac domini R. Roberti Gagutni, totius ordinis Sanctse Trinitatis et Redemptionis captivorum majoris quondam ac generalis, necnon specialis hujusce conventus ministri; viri, inter sevi sui eruditos, Trithemio referente, eruditissimi ; canonici juris publici inlerpretis; theologi insignis, prsestantis poetse, et oratoris eximii ; celeberrimse Parisiensis academise, ex Erasmo Roterodamo, prsecipui decoris et ornamenti : rerum Gallicarum integerrimi scrip- toris, et sui ordinis fidelissimi chronographi, selectse Ludovici XI bibliothecse authoris et praefecti : regii sub Garolo VIII ad suramum pontificem, ad Florentines, Germanos, et Anglos, saepe oratoris, fere semper exoratoris : a Trithemio, Posserino, Bellarmino, Antonio Sandero, Valerio Andrea, Mirjio Thevetio, et aliis plurimum lau- dati, a nemine satis unquam laudandi : cujus encomium, Fausto Andrelino auctore, sepulcrali lapidi incisum, quia sub altari hujus ecclesise, cancellis partim delitescit, ex integro hie duximus trans-^ cribendum. Sic igitur habet. Illustris Gallo nituit, qui splendor in orbe, Hie sua Robertus membra Gaguinus habet. Si tanto non sseva viro Libithina pepercit, Quid speret docti csetera turba chori ? Anno a iiatali Christi 1501, 22 Mali. MATHLRINS. 247 On the other side of the portrait was a list of his works. Near the door of the cloister which opened into the rue dll Foin, was interred the servant of Robert Gagiiin, with this epitaph : — Epitaphe De Mathurin du Portail, serviteur donne en ce couvent oii il s’ac- ; qiiitta avec fidelite et exactitude de divers emplois qui luy furent suc- j cessivement donnes : comme de portier, de depensier, de pourvoyeur . I desomieur, et autres, jusqu’en fan 1495 quit morut; domestique ! assidu pres la personne du R. P. Robert Gaguin qui deceda en 1501. 1 Lower down were the following rhymes in gothic letters ; I Gy gist le loyal Mathurin, I Sans reproche bon serviteur, I Qui ceans garda pain et vin, I Et fut des portes gouverneur ; I Paniers ou hotte par honneur I Au marche volontiers portoit ! Avec diligence, et bon sonneur : ■ Dieu pardon a fame lui soit. ! 1495, le il jour de Novemhre. I Near the portrait of Robert Gaguin was one of Saint ! Louis, with a table before him, on which was laid a cross [I of the same form as one which he gave to the church of this monastery, and which contained a piece of tbo true cross enchased in a crown of silver gilt. Relow was written : Bulle du Pape obtenue par Saint Louis, en faveur de cet ordre. Alexander, evesque, serviteur des serviteurs de Dieu, a noslre tres- cher fils en Jesus-Christ^ filliistre roy de France, saint et benediction apostolique. La devotion sincere et affectueuse, que Ton connoit que vous avez pour nous, et pour feglise romaine, fait que nous ecoutons favorablement les prieres qui nous sont faites de vostre part ; e’est pourquoy inclinant a vostre demande, nous vous octroyons par ces presentes que les religieux de I’ordre de la Sainte Trinite et Re- demption des captifs, lesqiiels vous avez jusqu’a present choisis et choisirez cy apres en qualite de vos chapelaius et domestiques ordi- naires, pour la celebration des offices divins, puissent rendre service dans vostre maison royalle, et y passer mesme les nuits, etc. Donne a Saint- Jean-de-Latran le 21 jour d’avril, fan 3 de nostre pontificat. 248 CONVENTS OF MEN. Beneath this was written : — Lettre de Saint Louis aux religieux de cette maison, Tan 1260. Louis ^ par la grace de Dieu roy de France : A ses bien aimez, le ministre et les religieux du couvent de Saint Mathurin de Paris, de I’ordre de la Sainte Trinite et des Captifs, salut et dilection. Desi- rant embellir voslre eglise de quelques marques insignes et venerables de nostre redemption, a I’lionneLir et a la gloire du Redempteur et pour servir a sa memoire perpetuelle ; nous avons juge a propos de vous envoyer par nostre bien aime chapelain, frere Pierre d’ Arras religieux de vostre ordre, une espine de la tres-sainte Couronne de Nostre Sei- gneur, et un morceau ou lame de sa Croix tres-sacree, priant in- stamment vostre devotion et Nostre Seigneur, que recevant de nous ce present avec le respect qu’il merite, vous ayez soin de le con- server cy apres en consideration du Sauveur de tous les hommes, avec reverence et honneur, et priez pour nous. Fait a Vincennes, Pan de Nostre Seigneur 1260, au mois de may. Not far from the portrait of Saint Louis was a marble tablet against the wall, on which were represented Turks sitting, and Mathurins counting money to them, with these lines : — Vous que la Croix a tire du servage Ou le peche vous tenoit arrestez, Delivrez-nous des fers et de I’outrage Dont par les Tiircs nous sommes tourmentez ; Gagnez au ciel d’eternelles delices. Nous retirant de ce mortel ennuy, Et que chacun nous aide en nos supplices, Comme il voudra que Dieu fasse pour luy : La cliarite qui s’exerce en autruy Est le premier de tons les sacrifices. At one extremity of the cloister was a flat tomb, on which were represented two men hanging on a gallows, and oppo- site was a copper plate against the wall, with the following inscription : — Cy dessous gisent Leger du Moussel et Olivier Bourgeois, jadis clercs escoliers, estudiants en PUniversite de Paris, executez a la justice du Roy nostre sire, par le prevost de Paris, Pan 1407, le 26 jour d’octobre, pour certains cas a eux imposes; lesquels a la poursuite de PUniversite furent restituez, et amenez au Parvis de Noslre-Dame, et CORDELIERS. 249 rciidus a I’evesque de Paris, conmie clercs, el au rccleur, el aux de- putes de rUniversite, coinme suppots d’icelle, a tres-grande solem- iiite, et de la en ce lieu-cy furent ainenez, pour etre mis eri sepulture, pan 1408, le 17 jour de may ; et furent lesdits Prevost ct son lieute- nant demis de leurs offices a ladite poursuite, comme plus a plein appert pai' lettres patentes et instrumens sur ce cas. Priez Dieu qu’il leur pardonne leurs peches. Amen. On the tomb was this inscription : — Hie subtus jacent Leodegarius du Moussel de Normania et Oli- VERius Bouegeois de Britannia oriundi, clerici scholares, quondam ducti ad justitiam ssecularem, ubi obierunt ; restituti honorifice et hie sepulti : anno Domini 1408, die 16 mensis Maii. Respicias nostrum epitaphium ut ores pro nobis Deum. In the court of this monastery, on a stone balustrade at the end of the garden, were three busts on pedestals; on that in the centre was inscribed : — Ludovicus XIV. Os humerosque Deo similis. Below the bust on the right : — Augustus. Qui Augusto augustior. Below that on the left : — Annibal. Gui magno magnus cedit Annibal. The church is entirely demolished, and the convent is private property. 13. The Cordeliers, formerly called M incurs Convert- tuels, gave their name to the street in which their convent was situated, now called rue de I’Ecole de M^decine. They came to Paris about the year 1216, being sent by Saint Francis of Assisium, and laid the foundation of their convent in the following year. The name of Cordeliers, instead of Franciscans, was given them because they wore a cord round their waist. A considerable number of them went with Saint Louis to the Holy Land, and being upon one occasion near a body 250 CONVENTS OF MEN. of men commanded by a Flemish nobleman, who began to give way, these monks taking up arms, fought and encouraged the soldiers so much that they returned to the charge and defeated the Saracens. The nobleman giving an account of the action to the king, and praising the valour of the monks, was asked by Saint Louis what monks they were, when the nobleman not immediately recollecting their name, said they were those who were girded with a cord; from which time they were always called Cordeliers in France. The abbot and monks of the abbey of Saint-Germain- des-Pres, wishing to favour the establishment of these religieux, whose life was so holy and austere, ceded some possessions in their favour. When Ghildebert founded the abbey of Saint Germain, as is mentioned before, he granted it the right of fishing in the Seine, from the spot where the Pont Saint Miehel now stands, as far as Saint Cloud, reserving to himself the power of fishing three days in the year. Philip Augustus relinquished this right in consideration of an annual payment by the abbey of cent sols parish, which sum Saint Louis remitted, on condition that the abbot and monks of Saint- Germain-des- Pres should give up a large building , which belonged to them, to the Cordeliers. Saint Louis, on his return from his expedition against the Saracens, enlarged their ground, and erected a fine church, which a great number of princes, princesses, and other illustrious persons chose for their burying-place. A dreadful fire, in 1580, entirely destroyed the choir, nave, aisles, and chapels; the bells were melted by the flames, which destroyed all the monuments, and scarcely left one stone upon another. Henry III. , in 1582, began to rebuild the church and convent, which were continued by the premiers pre- CORDELIERS. 251 sfdens, Christoplie and Jean Augusle de Thou. The sanctuary was magnificently repaired in 1702, by the munificence of Louis XIV. This church was one of the largest in Paris, being three hundred and twenty feet long and ninety broad. In 1609, Henry IV. gave the pain benit in the new church of the Cordeliers, on Low-Sunday; and his queen, Marie de M^dicis, did the same in the following year. The library, which was very valuable, was augmented by a bequest of Saint Louis, who left part of his library to the Cordeliers and another part to the Jacobins of the rue Saint Jacques. Catherine de Medicis also gave them a I great number of Greek manuscripts. I Among other remarkable personages who were buried in , the church of the Cordeliers, were Don Antonio, king of ! Portugal; his faithful friend Diego Botelho ; Jean Scot; I Belleforest; and Alexander d’ Ales, the master of Saint j Thomas d’Aquin and Saint Bonaventure. Here were also j the tombs of the Lamoignons, of the Longuevilles, and I of Albert Pio, prince of Carpi, upon which was a bronze ! figure, by Paul Ponce, a Florentine statuary ; it likewise j contained a bust of the abbe Gougenot, by Pigalle, and I several fine paintings. j In the choir was a white marble tomb, with the recum- I bent figure of a lady, and this inscription against the I wall : — ■ Cy gist le corps de tres-bonne memoire, dame madame Blanche, fille de Saint Louis, femme de Ferrand, fils aisne du roy de Gastille, I laquelle mourut le 17 Avril fan 1320. The epitaph of Albert Pio, prince of Carpi, was as follows : — Alberto Pio de Sabaudia, Garpensium principi. Francisci regis fortunam secuto ; quern prudentia clarissimum reddidit, doctrina fecit immortalem, ct vera pietas ccelo inseruit. Vixit annos 55. Hacredes moesliss. pos. an. M. D. XXXV. 252 CONVENTS OF MEN. On a copper plate in the middle of the choir, under which were buried Anthony king of Portugal, and Diego Botelho, was this inscription : — D. 0. M. Votum. Illustrissinio viro Diego Botelho, perantiqiia Bohemiae reguni stirpe oriundo, et familiae Botelh in Lusitania capiti nobilissimo ; qui tanto et incredibili amore regum suorum Portugalliae semper arsit, ut in hoc mirandum posteris, ac historia celebrandum exemplar reli- querit : praecipue Dom. Antonio regi suo hujus nominis primo ita fuit devotus, ut, in ipsius salute, patriae libertatem, conjugem jfidelissi- mum, liberos dulcissimos, propinquos et amicos charissimos, fortimas omnes, quas sponte reliquerat, supervivere ac superesse crederet ; ita nec redire, dum a suis esset revocatus, quMibet praemiorum et ho- norum spe invitatus, voluit ; sed comitantis regem simm infortunii constans particeps, quaecumque adversa, cum ipso rege, adeo infracto animo passus est, ut ne ab eo quidem mortuo averterit ; ac dum am- borum positishoc intemplo corporibus, hunc pro tot tantisque oneribus honorem obtinuit suprema voce expetitum, ut nullibi ossa sua nisi juxta regia quiescerent. Coelo redditus, 10 cal. Aprilis, an. Do- mini 1607, Yixit annos 73, non sibi, sed Deo, regi et patriae. Yirum tantum, tarn singulari pietate insignem, et Lusitaniae fidei ac fortitudinis olim insigne decus, nec prospera nec adversa fortuna mutatum, patriae suae amans et memor, Antonius a Soula, nobilis Lusitanus, Ordinis Christi eques signatus non tarn hoc tumulo tegere, quam hoc te legere ac lugere desideravit. In the nave was a tomb about two feet high, with the following remarkable epitaph, upon a very eccentric cha- racter : — R. P. Alexandri de Ales, Doctoris irrefragabilis, quondam Sanctorum Thomae Aquinatis et Bonaventurae praeceptoris, Epitaphium. Clauditur hoc saxo famam sortitus abunde, Gloria doctorum, decus et flos philosophorum, Auctor scriptorum vir Alexander variorum ; Norma modernor urn, fons veri, lux aliorum, Inclitus Anglorum fuit archilevita, sed horum CORDELIERS. 253 Spretor cunctoriim, frater collega Minonini Factiis egenoruni, fit doctor primus eorura. Obiit an. Domini 1245, cal. SeptemJ3ris. Si quis honos meritis, si qui virtute colimtur, Hunc animo praefer, hunc venerare patrem. Reverendissimus pater Benignus, a Genua, totius ordinis Sancti Francisci minister generalis, pro sua in sanctum doctorem pietate, et religionis zelo, hoc monumentum erigi curavit. An. Domini 1622, I Mart. 25. Alexander d’Ales, so called from a monastery of that name in the county of Cheshire, where he was educated, was one of the most learned men of his time, and was distinguished for his devotion to the Blessed Virgin. Grantz says, that he bound himself never to refuse any thing that was requested him in her name. The religieux of the order of Saint Francis took advantage of this resolution; having great esteem for the learned doctor, they employed the following stratagem to draw him amongst them : — One of the monks making him a visit, asked him in the name of the Blessed Virgin to take the habit of Saint Francis. Alexander agreed to the proposal with pleasure, became the first doctor of the order in Paris, and one of its most illustrious ornaments. He was the first person who wrote on the four books of the Master of the Sentences ; besides which he composed several other works. Another luminary of the middle ages, Nicolas de Lira, had his tomb in the chapter-house, with this epitaph : — Hie jacet Frater Nicolaus de Lira, Saerse iheologiae venerabilis doctor, cujus vitse et doctrinae fama dif- fusa est per diversa mundi climata, postillavit enim primus sacra Bi- blia ad litteram, a principio usque ad finem, multaque alia scripsit volumiiia : proviiicia3 Franciae alumnus, in conventu Vernolensicus- lodiae Normanniae, habitum Minorum accepit, quern honorifice, exemplaritei'que, quadraginta octo annis portavit, et illustrissimae Joann® de Burgundia, quondam Franciae et Navarrae reginae, a con- 254 CONVENTS OF MEN. fessionibus, et extremaB voluntatis executor fuit, mortemque obiit anno Domini 1340, die 23 Octob. F. M. Dolis, Rhedonensis, doctor Parisiensis, et hujus conventus Gardianus, ob summam in beatum doctorem pietatem, hunc tumulum, et reliquum hujus capituli ornatum, erigi et restaur ari curavit, anno Domini 1631. In the nave of the church of the Cordeliers was this epitaph : — Hie Nicolaus, civis civitatis Senarum, qui obiit anno Domini 1338, die dominica, {duohus Jovis die') mensis Augusti. Jovls die means Thursday, and it is said that a pope, who was to have made his entrance into Paris on a Thurs- day, being prevented by bad weather, the next day was called Thursday also, in order that they might keep it as a feast and eat meat, which is unlawful on a Friday. Thus, that week in which the man died, on whom the epitaph was made, had two Thursdays, and was called la semaine d deux jeudis. At the* extremity of the church was a very handsome chapel, dedicated to Sainte Elizabeth, queen of Hungary, where persons of both sexes assembled who belonged to the congregation of the third order of Austria: Saint- Francis-Marie-Th6r^se of Austria, Mother of Louis XIV., was their superior. The chapter-house of these reli^ieux was filled with fine paintings and portraits of the popes, cardinals, patriarchs, kings, queens, princes, princesses, and saints, who be- longed to the third order of Saint Francis. In one of the halls of this convent used to be held the chapter of the order of Saint Michael. It was in another hall that, at the beginning of the revolution, the famous club of the Cordeliers assembled; the principal orators of which were Danton and Marat. The church is entirely demolished, and the ground which it occupied forms an open area in front of the DOMINICANS. 255 Kcole de M^decine. It is ornamented with a fountain, erected in 1806, after the designs of the architect Gon- doin, who built the school. It was in this convent that were deposited, during the revolution, all the books of the libraries of the convents and of the emigrants, which were afterwards distributed among the public libraries of Paris and of the depart- ments. The objects of art contained in the church were transferred to the Musee des Monumens Francais. The buildings of the monastery have in great part been preserved, and are inhabited. Six dissecting rooms, attached to the Ecole de M6de- cine, have been erected in the garden. , The refectory, which is formed like a church, is entire, and may be seen in the court, in front of the rue Hautefeuille. In this building is established the royal manufactory of mosaics. 14. The Freres Precheurs Dominieains, called Jaco- bins, from the rue Saint Jacques, where their first convent stood, dated from the thirteenth century. The university gave them a piece of ground called le Parlotr-aux-Bour- geois, some houses and a chapel dedicated to Saint- Jacques- le-Majeur, opposite the church of Saint-Etienne-des- Gres. ^ The act of donation ran in these terms : — In nomine Patris et Filii et Sprritus-Sancti, Amen. Ad honorem Dei, beatissimae Yirginis Mariae, beati Jacobi apostofi, et omnium Sanctorum. Nos universitas magistroruin et scholarium Parisien- siura, pro salute animarum nostrarum, quidquid juris habemus, vel habuimus in loco Sancti Jacobi, qui est coram ecclesia Sancti Ste- pbani in exitu civitatis Parisiacse, fratri Matbaeo priori, siiisque fra- tribus ordinis praedicatorum, et ipsi ordini sponte ac bbere offerimus et donamus, et in signum reverehtiaa et recognitionis quod locum ipsum teneant a nostra universitate, tarn quam a domina et patrona, ipsi nos recolligent nostrosque successores, in participationem gene- ralem, et perpetuam omnium oralionum et beneficiorum suoruni, lamquam confratres suos. 25G CONVENTS OF MEN. On the day after the feast of Saint Nicholas, the re- ligieux of this house were to celebrate a solemn mass at the high altar, for the doctors and dependents of the university of Paris, its preservation, etc., at which all the monks were to be present. The same year, the chapter of Notre Dame granted them permission to have a burial-ground, and to perform divine service in the chapel given to them by the univer- sity, but upon condition that, as their chapel was situated within the jurisdiction of the chapter and the curate of Saint Benoit, who opposed their establishment, they should, at the feasts of Easter, Pentecost, the Translation of Saint Benoit, All Saints, and Christmas, declare from the pulpit, under pain of excommunication, that no one was to quit his parish church to hear divine service in their chapel ; and moreover, that they should pay the curate of Saint Benoit fifteen sols a-year, in two instalments, one at Christmas, the other on Saint John’s day, and to the chapter of the same church five sols. By the same deed they were limited to have only one bell, the weight of which was not to exceed three hundred pounds. Saint Louis contributed much to their establishment, and it is supposed that he built them a church. This church was afterwards rebuilt in the Gothic style; it was very large and richly adorned with fine paintings, gilding, carved work, and marble columns. In the choir and chapels were twenty-two ancient tombs of princes and princesses of the blood royal, and other nobles; among the former were the heads of the three royal branches of Valois, Evreux and Bourbon : at the entrance of the choir was a list of their names and quality, as follows : — The names of all the kings, queens, princes, and prin- cesses, whose bodies are interred in this church. First, in the chapel of Saint Thomas, which is called la DOMINICANS. 257 cliapelle de Bourbon, lies the body of Robert count de Clermont and seigneur de Bourbon, son of Louis, and a stem of the royal house of Bourbon, deceased the iith day of February, 1317. In the same place is interred the body of Louis Premier, called le grand comte de Clermont et de la Marche, son of the said Robert de Clermont, who died the 22d day of January, 1341. In the same burying place reposes the body of Pierre Premier, grand ckambrier de France, duke of Burgundy, and son of the said Louis, who died the 19th day of Sep- tember, 1356. In the same chapel lie the entrails of Philip, called le Fray Catholique, king of France, who died in the year 1350, on the 28th day of August. Before the high altar, on the side of the rosary, is a pillar, on which is a figure of Beatrix de Bourbon, queen of Bohemia and countess of Luxembourg, wife of John, king of Bohemia, who died the 27th of December, 1383, and is buried opposite. In the space between the high altar and the rosary, is I the tomb of the great king Charles, who conquered the isles. He was brother of Saint Louis, king of France, and died in 1285. In the choir between the seats of the religieux, lies the body of Cl6mence, queen of France and Navarre, wife of king Louis, son of Philippe-le-Bel, who died in 1323, in October. In the next tomb are interred the noble prince Philippe i d’ Artois, lord of Conchie and Damphront, eldest son of Robert, count d’ Artois, who died the 11th day of Sep- tember, in the year 1298 ; and the noble dame madame i Blanche, sa compagne, daughter of the duke of Brittany, deceased in the year 1327, the 19th day of March. VOL. I. R 258 . CONVENTS OF MEN. In the next tomb lie the hearts of Philip, king of Navarre and count d’Evreux, who died at the siege of Largesilla, in the kingdom of Grenada, on the IGth day of September, 1343; and of Jane, queen of Navarre, coun- tess d’Evreux, daughter of Louis, king of France, eldest son of Philippe-le-Bel, who died at Gonflans-les-Paris, the 6th day of October, 1349. In the next tomb lie the bodies of the high and mighty lord, Louis of France, count d’Evreux, son of the king of France, and brother of king Philippe-le-Bel, who died in 1319, the 19th day of May; and of Margaret his wife, daughter of Philippe d’Artois, deceased the 23d day of April, 1311. In the chapel of Saint Anne lies the body of Charles, own brother of king Philippe de Valois, count of Alencon and Perche, who died at the battle of Grecy, the 26th day of April, 1346. In the same place lies the body of Mary of Spain, his wife, who died the 19th of November, 1369. In the nave lies the body of the prince de Rostrenen, knight, counsellor, and chamberlain of king Martel, and lieutenant of monseigneur le comidtable. In the choir, between the seats and the altar, under a brass plate, lies the body of Humbert, prince of Dauphiny, who became a monk of the order of Saint Dominic in this convent, and gave his principality to the king of France, on condition that the eldest son of the kings of France should bear the title of Dauphin; he was afterwards patriarch of Alexandria, and archbishop of Rheims, and died the 22d day of May, 1345. Besides these royal and princely personages, two dis- tinguished scholars were buried in this church, George Crichton, surnamed the Admirable^ and Jean Passerat. Crichton, a native of Scotland, was royal professor of DOMINICANS. 259 law in the University of Paris, and died in 1583. His Lust, in white marble, was on the left of the pulpit. The bust in alabaster of Passerat was in the nave, opposite the chapel of the rosary and below it was this epitaph, composed by himself : — Epitaphium carmen quod sibi ipse scrip sit. Hie situs in parva Janus Passertius urna^ Ausonii doctor regius eloquii. Discipuli memores tumulo date serta magistri, Ut vario floruni munere vernet humus ; Hoc cultu officio mea moUiter ossa quiescent, Sint modo carminibus non onerata malis. In this church was a celebrated fraternity of the Rosary or Chapeletf established by Saint Dominic, founder of the order. Cardinal Mazarin presented to the Jacobins a high altar with rich columns, and a fine painting by Valentin, re- presenting the birth of the Virgin. The cloister of this monastery is said to have been first built with money arising from a fine to which Saint Louis sentenced Enguerrand de Coucy, for having caused three young men to be hanged for hunting in his forests. Having fallen into decay, it was rebuilt in 1556, at the expense of Nicolas Hennequin, a citizen of Paris, as appears by the following inscription on a brass plate, against one of the pillars : — Nicolaus Hennequin, nobilis civis parisiensis, in Dei Opt. Max. gloriam, hoc fornicum marmoreorum quatuor ordines, superstructas- que sedes fratribus prsedicatoribus magnifica liberalitate funditus instauravit; anno Christi Servatoris 1556, regnante Henrico II, Franciae rege christianissimo. In this cloister was interred Jean de Meung, author of part of the famous Roman de la Rose, begun in the thir- teenth century by William de Lorris; a work extremely prolix, but very instructive with regard to the manners R * 260 CONVENTS OF MEN. and customs, and especially the opinions prevalent in the middle ages. Near the church of the Jacobins were the Schools of Saint Thomas, in which were the portraits of several popes, cardinals, legates of the Holy See, patriarchs, archbishops, bishops, and other great men of the order of Saint Do- minic, who were professors of theology in these schools, and doctors of Paris. " In the centre, on entering, was the statue of Saint Dominic, patriarch of the order, on a pedestal, holding in his hands the model of a church. Opposite to him was Pierre de Tarentaise,. pope under the name of Innocent V. On the second pedestal on the same side, was the statue of Hugues de Saint Glair, in the costume of a cardinal, hold- ing a ducal coronet in his hand. He was legate of Gre- gory IX. , at Constantinople ,* and of Innocent IV. to the emperor Frederic II. He divided the Bible into chapters, wrote comments upon it, and composed a concordance and other works, among which was the rule of the father Carmelites, in 1291. The next statue represented a very aged bishop, holding in his hand an open book; and in the front of the pedestal, on a tablet of black marble, was written : — ^ S. Albert, de la maison royale de Bolslad, siirnomme le Grand, a raison de sa prodigieiise science, et du grand nombre de livres qu’il escrivit de toutes matieres, fut docteiir de Paris, regent en cette escole, Tan 1236, inaistre du sacre palais, evesque de Ratisbonne, deceda fan 1286. The fourth statue was that of a Dominican, attended by a dove which seemed to whisper in his ear. Below was this inscription : — S. Thomas, docteur angelique, prince des escoles, fils de Landolf, comte d’AguiN, fut, fan 1241, disciple, puis 1260 maistre de cette escole ; a escrit de tout ce que la nature ou la grace ont produil avec DOMINICANS. 261 tanl de gloire, quc lolis les coiiciles qui fiirent convoques depuis sa iiiort, n’ont rien arreste pour article de nostre croyance qiie ce qu’il avail auparavant enseigne, et les docteurs de cette universite le re- connurent pour lumiere tres-claire de I’eglise universelle, pierre pre- cieuse tres-eclatante des clercs, fontaine des docteurs, et miroir tres- clair de I’universite de Paris : mourut Tan 1294. Son corps repose a Toulouse, et un de ses bras ceans. Upon a pedestal near the door, was the statue of a bishop, with his mitre and cope, holding in his hand a book with this inscription : — Frere Pierre, de rillustre maison de la Palu dit Paludanus, re- genta dans cette escole fan 1314, puis fust vicaire-general de I’ordre, legal en France, patriarche de Jerusalem, escrivit sur les sentences, sur toule la Bible, commenta les pseaumes de David, et composa nombre de volumes contre Scot, Aureole, Henry de Gand, et autres de son temps, et passa pour le plus excellent de tous ceux qui trai- lerent des morales : deceda ceans Tan 1345, comme un saint. Over these statues was a large picture representing car- dinal Mazarln in his official costume. Upon the death of the cardinal, a body of the people rushed into the schools, violently tore down the picture, and stabbed it with a knife, amidst a thousand imprecations ; the reli~ gieux had great difficulty in saving it from destruction; and when it was restored to its place, three stabs, one near the heart and two towards the shoulders, were still visible. This convent of the Jacobins gave its name to all of the same order in France, which in other countries are I called Dominicans. The church was demolished at the revolution, but most of the tombs were transferred to the Musee des Monu- I mens Francais. Some of the conventual buildings, which still remain, were repaired, in 1817, by order of the j| government, with the intention of forming them into a prison d’essai, or a maison de refuge. At present they i are inhabited by the Freres des Ecoles Chretiennes. 262 CONVENTS OF MEN. The garden and the site of the church have not been sold, being reserved for embellishments projected in that quarter of the city; but, for some years during the revolution, a sort of guinguette or bastringue was established there, open all the year round, at the price of four sols each person. 15. The Jacobins or Dominicains of the rue Saint Honord, a spot too famous during the revolution, were founded in 1611, by Henri de Gondy, bishop of Paris. In the church was a fine mausoleum of the marshal de Cr^qui, magnificently executed by Coysevox, Coustou I’aind, and Joly, after the designs of Le Brun. Here also were the tombs of Andr6 F^libien, author of seve- ral highly esteemed works on the fine arts; and of the French painter Mignard, who died May 30, 1695, at the age of eighty-five. The latter was erected by his daugh- ter, the countess de Feuquiere, famed for her beauty, and was executed by Lemoine, except the bust, which was done during his life by Girardon. In the convent was a library of thirty thousand volumes, a valuable cabinet of natural history, and some fine paintings. Not a vestige of this church or convent now remains. On their site has been formed a large market-place, be- ween the rue Saint Honord, and the rue Neuve-des-Petits- Champs, 16. The house of the Jacobins or Dominicains , in the rue Saint Dominique, faubourg Saint Germain, founded by cardinal Richelieu, is now a depot of artillery, and the church is the parish church of the tenth arrondisse- ment, under the name of Saint-Thomas-d’Aquin. In this church were the tombs of the marshal de Noailles and his wife, and of several princes of the house of Lorraine. 17. The house of the Ordre Royals militaire et reguiier NOTRE-DAME-DE-LA-MERCI. 263 de Notre-Dame-de-la-Mercl, was situate rue du Chaiime, at the corner of the rue de Braque, in the Marais. The church, founded in 1613, by Marie de Medicis, was erected on the sites of the ancient chapels of Notre Dame and Saint Claude, founded in 1348, by the seigneur de Braque, inaltre-d* hotel, cfiambellan, and surintendant des finances to Charles YI. The high altar was adorned by two statues, by Francis Anguier; the one was that of Saint Raymond Normal, car- dinal; and the other that of Saint Peter Nolasco, founder of the order. A fine painting, by Bourdon, placed in one of the chapels, represented the latter saint receiving the habit of the order of la Merci, in 1223, from the hands of the bishop of Barcelona. This order, like that of the Mathurins, imposed upon itself the dangerous task of the redemption of captives, and added the vow of remaining in hostage for them till the ransom was paid. In 1646 there was a serious disturbance among ihn re- ligieux in this convent, who would not acknowledge their prior, and refused to obey him because he was a Gascon ; but he jpaaintained his post in consequence of a decree of the Parleme7it issued in the same year. The order de la Merci had seventeen convents in France. This convent, of which but little remains, served as a maison de detention during the revolution. The church is almost entirely demolished, but the base and part of the shaft of the oval columns of the portal may still be seen opposite the lateral door of the Hotel de Soubise. 18. The second house of these fathers, situate at the bottom of the rue des Sept Yoies, No. 9, near the parish church of Saint Hilaire, had existed in Paris from the year 1515. It is now private property. 19. The house of the Carmes, near the place Maubert, 264 CONVENTS OF MEN. was the most ancient of that order in France, it being their chief establishment and their college. Saint Louis, who visited the monks of Mount Carmel, brought several of them with him on his return from the Holy Land, and they first inhabited the convent afterwards occupied by the Gelestins. Philippe-le-Bel gave them a house near the Montagne Sainte Genevieve ; Philippe-le-Long made them a similar gift; they themS^elves purchased a neighbouring college, and then quitted their former residence. Jeanne d’Evreux, third wife of Gharles-le-Bel, left hy her will, in 1349, her crown and other costly jewels for the construc- tion of a church. In this church was a mausoleum of the Boulenois family, rich in its composition and materials, executed at Home, by Poncet (de Lyon) : it is said to have cost more than 100,000 crowns. The portraits of the deceased were in mosaic, a species of work to he seen no where else in Paris. This tomb was removed by the family in 1789, and afterwards sold. The high altar was decorated with fine marbles, pre- sented by Louis XIV. , at which period it was completely renewed. The candlesticks represented angels holding carnucopias ; the tabernacle was in the form of a globe, with a serpent creeping round it, and surmounted by a cross on which was a very fine Christ, the whole of bronze gilt. The library of the convent consisted of about twelve thousand volumes, out of which Louis XIV. purchased for his own library, the bible of Mentz, of the year 1462, and a manuscript of the works of Saint Augustin above eight hundred years old. In the cloister of this monastery was buried Gilles Cor- rozet, a bookseller, and the first author^ after the revival ^^ARMES-BILLETTES. 265 ot‘ letters, ,vvho wrote on the antiquities of Paris. His epitaph, in gothic characters, was as follows : — L’an mil cinq cent soixante-huit, A six heures avant miniiit, Le quatrieme de Juillet, Deceda Gilles Corrozet, Age de cinquante-huit ans, Qui libraire fiit en son temps, ■ Son corps repose en ce lieu-cy ; A fame Dieu fasse mercy. The church of the Carmes, which was very large, was demolished in 1812, and a market-place has been formed upon the site of the convent. 20. The Carmes- Billettes were so named from the street in which their convent stood. They were established there in 1632, in the room of the Proves Hospitallers de la ChariU de Notre Dame. The occasion of the first institution of a convent in this place was very remarkable. In 1290, a woman of Paris, who had placed some clothes in pawn with a Jew named Jonathas, for the sum of thirty sous, went and asked him for them to wear on Easter Sunday, promising to return them afterwards. The Jew replied, that if she would bring him a consecrated host he would give her the clothes without money. The woman consented, and having received the communion on Easter Sunday, brought the host to the Jew. He laid it on a table, and pierced it several times with a penknife, when blood flowed from it in abundance; he then drove a nail through it with a hammer; he threw it into the fire, but it hovered above the flames ; he then cast it into a vessel of boiling water, which became dyed with blood, though the host received no injury. The son of the Jew, a boy, having witnessed these miracles, and seeing the Christians going to mass, said. 266 CONVENTS OF MEN. It is useless for you to go to adore your God, my father has killed him.” A woman, who lived near, went into the Jew’s house under the pretext of asking for some fire, and taking the host into a wooden howl, carried it to the curate of Saint-Jean-en-Greve. The bishop of Paris ordered Jonathas to be arrested, who, refusing to be con- verted, was burnt alive, and his property confiscated. A citizen of Paris caused a chapel, which was called la Matson des Miracles, to he built, in 1294, on part of the ground of this Jew. Soon afterwards, Guy de Joinville founded a monastery there, which Philippe-le-Bel en- larged in 1299, by granting to the founder the whole of the Jew’s property, together with some adjacent houses. Above the ancient chapel was this inscription : — Ci-dessous le Juif fit boiiillir la sainte hostie. The penknife with which the Jew had stabbed the host, and the bowl in which it had been received, were preserved in the church of this convent; they were enshrined in the interior of two human figures, one of which held in its hand a penknife, and the other a bowl. The host which had been outraged by the Jew was preserved in the church of Saint-Jean-en-Gr^ve. The body of Papire Masson, a distinguished historian, and the heart of Mezeray the historian, were buried in this church, which was rebuilt in 1754, after the designs and under the direction of frere Claude, a Dominican. In the chapel, where the heart of Mezeray was deposited, was this inscription : — D. O. M. Ci-devant repose le coeur de Francois-Eiides de Mezeray, histo- riographe de France, secretaire perpetuel de facademie francaise. Ce coeur, apres sa foi vive en Jesus-Christ, n’eut rien de plus cher qiie fainour de sa patrie. II fut constant ami des bons, et irreconci- liable ennemi des mechans. Ses ecrits rendront temoignage a la AUGUSTINS. 26T posterite de Fexcellence et de la liberte de son esprit, amateur de la verite, incapable de flatterie, qui, sans aucune affectation de plaire, s’etait uniquement propose de servir a Tutilite publique. II cessa-de respirer le 10 Juillet 1683. In 1790, this convent was suppressed. The church i and other buildings were given, about 1812, to the Pro- testants of the Augsburgh confession. The church has been converted into a temple for their worship, and the other buildings form two schools on the Lancasterian plan. 21. The Carmes Dechaussts (Barefooted Carmelites), . rue de Vaugirard, were first lodged at the Mathurins, and then at the college of Gluni, till at length the cardinal de Joyeuse presented them to Henry IV. and Marie de M4dicis, I the latter of whom, when she became Queen Regent, in I 1611, gave them a building in the rue de Vaugirard, where j a chapel and suitable habitations were hastily constructed, j The chapel having become too small, in consequence of the increase of the* brethren, the present church was erected, I the first stone of which was laid by the Queen in 1613. j These monks possessed the secret of two compositions, I in which they carried on a lucrative commerce; the blana des Carmes, a sort of whitewash, which gave to walls the brilliancy of polished marble, and the eau de mellisse, also called eau des Carmes. No 'petite maitresse at Paris j was without her phial of eau des Carmes. It is still sold in the rue Taranne, No. 14. j The archbishop of Arles, and some priests, were massa- cred in this church during the revolution. I About the year 1808, a society of devout ladies pur- I chased the church and convent, and caused divine ser- j vice to be celebrated in it. The Carmelite monks have been succeeded by nuns of the same order, who live in strict retirement. 22. The first house of the Augustms was situated on 268 CONVENTS OF MEN. the quay which bears their name. These monks esta- blished themselves at Paris in the reign of Saint Louis, and lived at first beyond the Porte Saint Eastaclie, in the street still called des Pieux Augustins. In 1285 they removed near the Porte Saint Victor, to the Clos du Char- donnet, and in 1293 purchased the house near the quay, belonging to the freres sachets, or religieux de la peni- tence, founded by Saint Louis in 1261, where they built their convent and church. In the year 1434, the Augustins of this monastery united in a formal act with the Jacobins, the Cordeliers, and the Carmelites of Paris, for the preservation of their rights and privileges, in which they engaged to stand firmly by each other in any attack that might he made upon them. The terms of the deed were as follow : — In nomine Domini, amen. Noverint universi prsesentes et futuri, et. prsesentes litteras inspecturi, quod nos priores et gardiani con- ventium ordinum mendicantium Parisiis existentiiim, videlicet, prior conventus fratriim Praedicatorum, gardianus conventus fratrum mi- norum, prior conventus eremitarum S. Augustini, et prior conventus fratrum Beatse Marise de Carmelo, caeterique magistri, patres ac fratres, unanimiter considerantes quod frater qui juvetur a fratre quasi civitas firma sit; quodque in rebus potissimum pax est neces- saria, ut ait Boetius, necnon quod Concordia minimae res crescimt, discordia autem maximae diiabuntur; promisimus, juravimus, ac de praesenti promittimus et juramus omnes et singuli, pro nobis nostris- que successoribus inviolabiliter, nos invicem consolari, juvare, con- fortau’e, sublevare, et defendere, ad tuitionem, conservationem, at- que defensionem nostrorum privilegiorum totis viribus ; sic quod si in futurum contingat aliquem nostrorum conventuum aut fratrum, in communi vel particulari, cujuscumque gradus existant, invadi, laedi, offendi, aut gravari, seu detineri, ratione praedictorum, omnes et singuli, ad illius aut illorum convi^ntus vel conventuum, fratris sive fratrum, auxilium, protectionem, defensionem et totalem libera- tionem, concorditer ac totis nisibus concurremus, expensis omnibus aequaliter contribuendo, contra quoscumque insultantes, invasores, atque adversarios, tarn prsesentes quam futuros. In quai um robur el testimonium, ad perpetuam rei memoriam, sigilla nostrorum convem AUGUSTINS. 269 liuun duxiniiis appendenda pra3scntil)us, anno Domini millesimo qua- dringenlesimo trigesimo quarto, die vigesima prima mensis Martii. Charles V. rebuilt their church, which was not finished and dedicated till 1453. It was large, and sumptuously adorned with marble, paintings, and carvings in wood of fine execution. The high altar, enriched with eight co- lumns of violet Breccia marble, was designed by Le Brun; the pulpit, and a figure of Saint Francis in terra-cotta, were by Germain Pilon. The chapel du Saint-Esprit was built and dedicated in memory of the institution of the order of the Che- valiers du Saint Esprit, which ceremony was performed in the church of the Augustins, by Henry III., on the first of January, 1579. There was originally a picture in this chapel, in which the king was represented investing seve- ral knights with the collar of the order. This inscription was below: — Fortissirais et prudentissimis utriiisque militiae equitibus priscse no- bilitatis, hello et pace optime de republica meritis, Henrigus III, Galliae et Polonise rex augustus, divini Spiritus apud Chris tianos sym- bolum, pro equestri stemmate esse voluit, jussit, decrevit, plaiidente, acclamante, venerante populo, et vota pro salute principis nimcu- pante, ob singularem ipsius pietatern. Lutetiae Parisiorum, kalend. Januar., an. cio.io.LXXix. The reception of the knights took place in this church, and they afterwards assembled in magnificent halls, in which were preserved the portraits and armorial bearings of the knights of the order from its first institution. The choir was ornamented with pictures by Vanloo, Dc Troy, Philippe de Champagne, and Jouvenet, representing reception of knights. Some of the chapels were adorned with valuable paintings, and monuments. Among the latter were those of Philippe de Comines, the historian, and of Pibrac and Belleau, French poets. 2T0 CONVENTS OF MEN. The epitaph of Guy du Faur Sieur de Pibrac, who died in 1584, was extremely long. At the beginning was written : — T umulus V idi Fabri Pibrachii. It is said in this epitaph that, in his leisure hours, ‘‘ patriis verbis, tetrasticis numeris, ea vitce prcecepta composuiti quce propter eximiam vim sapientice, populo- rum omnium sermone versa teruntur, non sine prcecipud autoris sui apud T ureas etiam et Barbaros venerationeP On the two sides of the tomb were small tablets of black marble, on each of which were inscribed two of those fa- mous tetrastic stanzas, or quatrains of Pibrac, which, as his works have now fallen into oblivion, we shall here trans- cribe. On the left side was : — Dieii tout premier, puis pere et mere bonore, Sois juste et droit, et en toute saison De I’innocent prends en main la raison. Car Dieu te doit la-haut juger encore. Heureux qui met en Dieu son esperance, Et qui I’invoque en sa prosperite Autant ou plus qu’en son adversite, Et ne se fie en hurriaine assurance. On the other side was : — II est permis souhaiter un bon prince, Mais tel qu il est, il le convient porter. Car il vaut mieux un tyran supporter Que de troubler la paix de la province. Songe long-temps avant que de promettre, Mais si tu as quelque chose promis, Quoi que ce soit, et fusse aux ennemis, De I’accomplir en devoir le faut mettre. On the latter side was also another marble tablet, with these four lines - Pibrac, dont fhonneur et la gloire Eclatent par tout funivers, Ne veut ny prose ny des vers Pour en conserver la memoire. AUGUSTINS. 271 Belleau, who died in 1577, wrote, amono; other poems, famous in his time, one upon the nature and diversity of precious stones, which led Ronsard, another celebrated poet of that age, to compose the following epitaph, which was inscribed on his tomb : — Ne taillez, mains industrieuses, Des pierres pour couvrir Belleau, Luy-mesme a basty son tombeau Dedans ses pierres precieuses. Near the pulpit was an altar-tomb of black marble, in memory Eustaehe du Caurroj, a celebrated musician, and maitre-de-cliapelle to Charles IX. , Henry III. , and Henry IV., on which was this inscription : — D. O. M. S. Suspice viator, et stupesce : quisquis es fatebere me efFari vera si hoc imum audios : Eustatius du Cauhroy Bellovacensis hic situs est ; satis est pro titulo, satis pro tumulo, satis superque cineri pio modestoque. Quern viritm non Iberia, non Gallia, non Italia modo, sed omnis Europa, musicorum principem confessa est ; quern Caro- lus IX, Henrici duo coluere, regioque musices sacello prsefuere ; quern harmoniam ipsam e coelo devocasse, et in templa Divum induxisse testantur ingenii monuraenta : stupore et silentio venerandum negas ? Tot bona brevis urna non claudit, hospes ! ^ternitas hsec sibi vin- dicat ; non moriuntur mortales immortales fama, oriuntur ut soles etsi quotidie occidant : Vale, et bene comprecare, Vixit 60 an, devixit an. 1609. N. Forme Parisinus, eidem regio munere suc- cedens. H. M. F. C. The Etats-G6n6raux of the kingdom, and the general assemblies of the clergy, were held in this convent, where also their archives were preserved. It was in one of these halls that Louis XIII. was proclaimed king, and his mo- ther Marie de M^dicis regent. The convent of the Augustins was the theatre of the following remarkable event: — ‘In 1440, a doctor of theo- logy took refuge, for what cause is not known, in the church of the Augustins, as in an inviolable asylum. 272 CONVENTS OF MEN. The officers who pursued him, had just begun to fail in their respect to the asylum, and some of them entered the convent to seize him. The monks resisted ; the of- ficers repelled force by force, and a monk was killed in the fray. The university took the side of the Augustins, set forth its privileges, and, according to its custom, threatened to shut up all the schools. The prevot de Paris, thrown into alarm, condemned the officers to make three amendes honorabies, bareheaded and barefooted, each holding a lighted taper of four pounds, and asking pardon and mercy. One of these amendes honorabies was made at the Chatelet, in the presence of the procureur du roi, another on the spot where the offence was committed, and the third in the Place Maubert. The Augustins, to eternise the memorial of this repara- tion, had a bas-relief placed at the corner formed by the street des Grands Augustins and the quay, in which the officers were represented undergoing their sentence. In 1657, the buildings of the Chatelet threatening ruin, the Parlement decreed, that, during their repair, the court of justice should sit at the Grands Augustins, and that some of the large rooms there should be hired for that purpose. But this decree, and the repeated commands of the king, were of no avail. During a whole year, the monks refused to obey, until compelled to do so by forcible means. In the following year, the prior having made an illegal nomination, the injured party obtained an arret du Par- lement for a new election. The Augustins again refused obedience, and the Parlement found it necessary to resort to force a second time. Active measures were taken by the monks to defend themselves, and to maintain a siege; they provided themselves with arms and stones, and walled up their doors. AUGUSTINS, 273 The archers of the city, not being able to enter ‘this fortified monastery, attempted to scale the walls. The assault was made and repulsed with equal vigour; but while they were engaged at a particular point, a troop of archers made a breach in the walls at another. Upon this a capitulation was made, the commissaries of the Parlement entered the convent, and arrested eleven of the monks, who were conveyed to the Conciergerie ; but, being pro- tected by cardinal Mazarin, they were released after twenty-seven days;’ confinement. This affair, in which two monks were killed and two seriously wounded, furnished a general topic of conver- sation. Boileau alludes to it in his Lutrin, where Discord says, J’aurais fait soutenir un siege aux Augustins I About the year 1680, the monks repaired their monas- tery, and erected considerable buildings on the side of the rue Dauphine, in order to let them. As the expense of this undertaking seemed rather inconsistent for a mendi- cant order, it excited the attention of the government, and the following proclamation was issued by Louis XIV. , in 1684, forbidding these monks, and all those of the mendicant orders, to erect any building, the cost of which should exceed 15,000 livres, without having first obtained letters de Chancellerie, or a decree of the Pariement Declaration du Roy Concernant les bastimens que font faire Les religieiix meridians. Registree en Pariement le 7 Septembre 1684. Louis, par la grace de Dieu, roy de France et de Navarre : a tons ceux qui ces presentes lettres verront, salut. Les depenses extraor- dinaires que plusieurs religieux mendians out faites depuis quelque temps dans nostre bonne villede Paris, taut pour des decorations su- perfliies de leurs monasteres, que pour en augmenter les revenus, estant egalement coiitraires a la saintele de leurs regies, et a la police de nostre etat; nous avons cstime necessaire de prcvenir les de- VOL. I. S 274 CONVENTS OF MEN. sordres qiie la continuation rle cettc liberty pourroit prodiiire au prejudice de la discipline reguliere, el de plusieurs de nos sujels, qui s’engagent par difFerentes voies a prester et fournir ausdits religieux les sommes necessaires pour la construction de ces bastiinens, et d’empecher le scandale que pourroit causer dans la suite la vente de ceslieuxconsacres au culte et au service de Dieu, si ceux de nos sujets, de I’argent desquels ils ont ete bastis, se trouvoient forces de la poursuivre dans les formes ordinaires de la justice, pour la conser- vation de leurs biens : A ces causes, de nostre certaine science, pleine puissance, et autorite royale, nous avons defendu et defendons tres^expressement ausdits religieux mendians, a peine d’etre privez de tous les privileges que nous leur avons accordes, ou les rois nos predecesseurs, d’entreprendre et de commencer a I’avenir aucun bas- liment dont la depense excede la somrae de 15,000 livres, sans en avoir obtenu nostre permission par des lettres-patentes, signees de nostre main, contresignees par fun des secretaires d’Estat, et de nos commandemens, et scellees de nostre grand sceau, et les avoir fait enregistrer en nostre cour de parlement de Paris, sur I’avis du lieu- tenant de police, et de nostre procureur au chastelet, et des provost des marchands et escbevins de nostre dite ville, et avec les autres formalitez que Ton a accoutume d’observer dans ces occasions. Et a regard des bastimens dont la depense, excedant la somme de 3000’ livres, sera au-dessous de celle de 15,000 livres, leur defendons pa- reillement de les entreprendre qu’apres en avoir obtenu la permission par arrest de nostre cour de parlement, qui ne sera accordee qu’en grande connoissance de cause, et avec les formalitez marquees ci-des- sus. Voulons que ceux qui presteront, ou qui fourniront dAine autre maniere de I’argent ausdits religieux pour ces bastimens, soient tenus, ou lesdits religieux par eux, de representer a nostre dite cour de parlement, les contracts de constitution, ou autres actes qu’ils en auront passes, pour estre inserez dans les arrests d’enregistrement de nos lettres, et dans ceux que nostre dite cour pourra rendre dans la suite, si lesdits religieux avoient besoin pour achever les bastimens que nous leur aurions permis de faire, de plus grandes sommes que celles qu’on leur auroit foumy lorsqu’ils auroient fait enregistrer nos dites lettres, etdans les arrests par lesquel nostre dite cour permetira la construction des bastimens qui seront au-dessous de la somme de 45,000 livres : Et a faute de ce faire, declarons lesdits contracts et actes nuls, defendons a tons juges d'y avoir egard, et d’en ordonner ny permeltre I’execution directement ou indirectement. Si donnons en inandement a nos amez et feaux conseillers, les gens tenans nostre cour du parlement de Paris, que ces presentes ils ayent a faire lire;, publier et registrer, et icelles executer selon leur forme et teneur. Gar tel est nostre plaisir. En temoin de quoi, nous avons fait mettre nostre seel a cesdites presentes. Donne a Versailles le cinquiemc PETITS AUGUSTINS. 275 jour du mois de Scptembre, Tan de grace mil six ecus quatre-vingt- qiiatre, ct de nostre regne le quarante-deuxieme. Signe Louis. {And on the fold) Par le roy, Colbert. ’ Scelle du grand sceau de cire jaune. These rcligieux had one hundred and twenty-one con- vents in France. At the revolution, the bas-relief at the corner of the street, and the monuments in the church, were transferred to the Musde dcs Monumens Frangais. The rue du Pont de Lodi has been formed out of the garden, and the site of the convent and church has been converted into a market-place. 23. The second house of this order was that called des Petits Augustins, situate in the street of the same name, in the faubourg Saint Germain. It was first occu- pied by barefooted Augustins, for whom Margaret, first wife of Henry IV. built a monastery and church near her hotel ; but, in 1612, she substituted in their place some Augustins of the Pieformation, settled at Bourges. The famous preacher Andr^ le Boulanger, better known by the I name of Petit Ptve Andre, was of this persuasion, and, I dying in 1651, was buried in the cloister of the convent. The books of the choir were the finest in existence. The library, divided into several rooms, contained about twelve I thousand printed and manuscript volumes. \ On the first stone of the chapel of this monastery was (! the following inscription, shewing the cause of its erec- j, tion: — Le 21 Mars 1608, la reyne Marguerite, duchesse de Valois, ( petite-fille du grand roy Francois, fille du boii roy Henry, sceur de I trois rois, et seule restee de la race des Valois, ayant este visitee et 3 secourue de Dieu, comme Job et Jacob ; et lors lui ayant voue le li voeu de Jacob, et Dieu I’ayant exaucee, elle a basty et fonde ce mo- nastere pour tenir lieu de I’autel de Jacob, ou elle vent que perpe- CONVENTS OF MEN. 276 tuellement soient r endues actions de graces, en reconnoissance de celles qu’elles a recues de sa divine bonte ; et a nomme ce monastere de la sainte Trinite, et celte chapelle des Louanges ; on elle a loge les peres Augustins Deschaux. As this chapel was not sufficiently large, the monks began to build a spacious church in 1617. The founda- tions were consecrated by the bishop of Aire, and queen Anne of Austria laid the first stone, which was of black marble, a foot square, having on it a silver plate with the arms of France and Spain between two palms around it, between a thread of gold, was inscribed, Anne d’Autnche,reyne de France, m’a icy posee le 15 May 1617. Father Christin, provincial vicar, in order to thank the queen for the honour she had done them, offered her majesty a fine picture of a Vierge en cheveux, ca- ressie de son petit Jesus, and holding an apple of silver- gilt in his hand, with this compliment — Madame, nous offrons la reine du ciel a la reine de la terre, la priant que pour recompense d’un si saint oeuvre, auquel votre ma- jeste vient de mettre la main, elle nous fasse voir entre vos bras un aiissibeau petit Dauphin quest ce petit poupon qui la caresse. This church was consecrated some time after, and dedicated to Saint Nicholas. In queen Margaret’s chapel was deposited the heart of that princess, enclosed in lead ; and an epitaph, composed by Servin, avocat general au Parlement, was placed by his order on a tablet of black marble, in letters of gold. In the middle of the nave was Interred Porbus, one of the most celebrated painters of his time. The church and conventual buildings, which during the revolution were made repositories of the monu- ments and sculpture, rescued from destruction during the reign of terror, by M. Alex. Lenoir, formed the Mus6e des Monumens Frangais, and have lately been AUGUSTINS DECHAUSSis. 277 converted into a school of Painting, and another of Sculpture. 24. The third house, that of Augustins D6chauss6s, called les Petits Peres, was situated near the Place des Victoires.' It has been already mentioned that queen Margaret, first wife of Henry IV., built a monastery and church near her hotel in the rue des Petits Augustins, where she placed some hare-footed Augustin monks. At the end of four years, being dissatisfied with them, or preferring some other order, she turned them out. They protested against this ejection before two notaries, at the Chdtelet de Paris, in 1613, and departed for Avignon; whence they were recalled, in 1629, by Louis XIII. , who enabled them to build another convent, near the porte Montmartre. The king declared himself their special protector and founder, and laid, in person, the first stone of their church, which he dedicated to N otre-Dame-des-F ictoires , in thanksgiving for all the victories he had gained from the beginning of his reign, and in particular for the cap- ture of the town of La Rochelle, after a long and memor- able siege. The following inscription was engraved on the stone ; — Ad majorem D. 0. M. gloriam. Lud. Xin, Dei gratia Francorum et Navarrse rex cliristianissimus, ubique victor, et semper invictus, post tot insignes, auxiliante Deo, reportatas victorias, submissam inimicorum siiorum superbiam, et prostratam haeresis insolentiam, inperpetuum pietatis sua: monumen- hanc ecclesiani Augustinianorum discalceatorum conventus pari- siensis, sub titulo Dominse Nostrse de Yictoriis fundavit. Anno salutis 1629, die 29 Decembris, et imperii sui 19. Besides many fine modern paintings, this church con- tained a statue of Saint Augustin, by Pigallc; the tomb of the marquis and marchioness de ITIopital, by Poultier; 278 CONVENTS OF MEN. and that of Lully, a celebrated composer of music, by Colton. The monument of Lully was composed of a cenotaph of black marble, against which were seated two discon- solate females; it was surmounted by two weeping genii, and above them was a bronze bust of Lully. Below was the following epitaph : — Ici repose Jean-Baptiste Lully, ecuyer, conseiller, secretaire du roi, maison et couroime de France, et de ses finances, surintendant de la musique de la chambre de Sa Majeste, cdebre par le liaut degre de perfection ou il a porte les beaux chants et la symphonic, qui iui ont fait meriter la bienveillance de Loiiis-le-Grand et les applaudisse- niens de toute TEurope. Dieii, qui favait doue de ces talens par-des- siis tons lesbommes de son siecle, lui donna, pour recompense de ses cantiques inimitables composes a sa iouange, une patience vraiment chretienne dans les douleiirs aigues de la maladie dont il est mort le 22 Mars 1687, dans la cinquantieme annee de son age, apres avoir recLi tons ses sacremens avec une resignation et une piete edifiantes. Il a fonde une messe a perpetuite, qui doit se cdebrer tons les jours a onze heures dans cette chapelle ; et pour I’execution de cet article de son testament, Madeleine Lambert sa femme en a passe contrat devant Molineau et Moiifle, notaires a Paris, le 28 Mai de la meme annee ; et depuis ayant acquis, des RR. PP. religieux de cette maison, par im autre contrat passe pardevant Ghuppin et Moufle, le 5 Mai 1688, cette chapelle et la cave au-dessous, pour sa sepulture et celle de ses descendans a perpetuite, elle a fait dresser ce monu- ment a la memoire de son epoux, comme une marque de son affection et de sa douleur. This church not being sufficiently magnificent, the one now in existence was begun in 1656. In this church was the fraternity of Notre-Dame-de- Sept-Douleurs, founded in a chapel of the same name, on the left side of the church, for persons in affliction, and of which, in 1656, queen Anne of Austria became, to use her own words, la prolectrlce, le chef, et la rC^ente souveraine. Opposite this chapel was another, built entirely of mar- AUGUSTINS d:^chausses. 279 ble, by command of Louis XIV., who placed in it the white marble statue of Notre-Dame-de-Savonne, seven feet high, which was given to this convent, in 1661, by queen Anne of Austria, that, under the title of Notre- Dame-de-Savonne iihe Holy Virgin might receive the same honours in Paris as at the village of Saint Bernard, near Savona, in the Genoese territory, where a church was built to her honour in 1536, Louis XIV., as a mark of his esteem and special pro- tection of this order, confirmed all the privileges and •endowments bestowed by his father, and, in 1649, allowed the religieux to bear in their arms d'azur, seme de fleurs de Ijs d^or^ accompagne en coeur d'un petit ecu d*or CL trots coeurs de gueute, chargees de trots fleurs de iys d* or y deux et une, entour6 d'un chapelet d" or ^ marqu6 de croix patees de sable^ chargdes d^une petite Notre-Dame d'or, et angUe de quatre petites fleurs de ijs de mSme matiere, surmounted by the ancient crown of France, adorned with an episcopal hat, and having for supporters two Fathers of the Order, each holding the shield with one hand, and with the other a gold crosier semde de coeurs et de fleurs de Ijs de meme, with this motto : Sus~ tentant lilia cor da These barefooted Augustins were called Petits Peres, because two of the most zealous for the establishment of their order in Paris, who were men of small stature, being introduced into the antichamber of Henry IV., the king said, qui sont ces petits pdres Id?^’ from which time they retained the name. The library was large and handsome ; there was also a line cabinet of antiquities, adorned with a considerable number of good Italian and Flemish pictures. These religieux had thirty-seven monasteries in France. The buildings of this convent arc now occupied as the CONVENTS OF MEN. 280 malrie of the third arrondmement. The church, which since the revolution has been used as an exchange, became in 1802 the first succursale of the parish of Saint Eustache. 25. The convent of the Minimes, or Bons HommeSy at Chaillot, near the barrier of Passy, was the first of that order in the environs of Paris. The church, which was built in 1578, though large and handsome, contained nothing remarkable. The name of Bons Homines was derived from Louis XL , who used to call their founder. Saint Francois de Paul and his disciples, les Bons Hommes, Anne de Bretagne, wife of Louis XII., gave them, in 1493, her hotel near Chaillot, for their monastery. In its place now stands a large cotton manufactory. 26. The Minimes of the Place Royale, in the Marais, were established there about the year 1610. Henry III., in 1585, established a convent of Minimes in the Bois de Vincennes. These monks, therefore, having already a monastery on two opposite sides of Paris, wished for nothing but to possess a central point in the city. Olivier Ghaillon, a canon of Notre Dame, grandson of the sister of Saint Francois de Paul, seconded this project, by giving them considerable sums for the construction of a new monastery, and with this view they purchased a large part of the gardens of the ancient palais des Tour- nelles. Marie de M4dicis, who became their principal benefactress, paid the purchase money, and many distin- guished personages contributed liberally to the endowment of the convent. The first stone of the church was laid in 1611, by the bishop of Grenoble, as proxy for the queen-mother. The following inscription was engraved on it : — Maria Medicaea, pientissima et sereiiissima Francorum regina, Ilcnrici IV, olim conjnx, nunc vidua, et Ludovici XIII. Francorum regis mater, exstruendi hujus templi ergo, quod honori B. Dei Ge- MINIMES. 281 iillricis Maria3 votiim et dicatum est, pjusdem Virginis nalali die, 6 Idiis Septemb., 1611, primarium lapidem pro fimdamento posuit chrisliaiie prorsus et feliciter. The portal, erected by Francis Mansard, was much admired. The chapels were very rich in paintings and the mau- soleums of eminent persons. The high altar was adorned with six columns of black marble, and the Descent from the Gross, by Vouet, copied from that by Daniel de Vol- terra in the church of the Minims at Rome. In the chapel of Saint Francois de Paul were interred the bowels of Henry de Bourbon, prince of Gondd, who had adorned it with pictures representing the life of the saint, in fulfilment of a vow he made to do so in the event of his having children by his wife Marguerite de Mont- morency. In the magnificent chapel of Notre-Dame-de-b6n-Secours were two superb monuments, to the memory of Diana duchess of Angouleme, natural daughter of Henry II., and Charles de Valois duke of Angouleme, natural son of Charles IX.' Among many remarkable relics in this church, were one of the vertebrce of Saint Francois de Paul, in a crystal globe, part of the cloak on which he walked dry-footed across the straits of Messina; and the bedstead which Saint Charles Borromeo used when he made the visitation of his diocese. In a circle of silver gilt was the mitre of white taf- fety which was discovered on the head of Saint Francois de Sales, when his tomb was opened, in the church of the Filles de la Visitation at Annecy, in 1632. On this mitre was found a piece of vellum, with the following inscription : — Hie jacet corpus, sancloe et gloriosocmemoriao, illustrissimi et reve- 282 CONVENTS OF MEN. rendissimi domini Franciscide Sales, principis episcopi Gebennensis, ordinisqiie monialiura Sanctao Marise Yisitationis fundatoris ; qui fama sanctitatis Celebris, obiit Lugduni, anno Domini 1622, in Sanc- torum Innocentium die : inde Anniciiim Iranslatum, magno imdique turn populi concursu, turn apud omnes Eiirops 0 partes, sanctimoniae nomine veneratur. The library contained about twenty -four thousand volumes. Several princesses made vows in this church to Saint Francois de Paul, in order to have children ; and in par- ticular Anne of Austria, wife of Louis XIII. She used to go to the convent for this purpose almost every Friday, and after waiting twenty-two years, at last became the mother of Louis XIV. In 1681, madame la Dauphine, having worked with her own hands some magnificent church ornaments, offered them to this saint on the day of his feast, by the hands of Bossuet, bishop of Meaux, her premier aumonier, who celebrated mass upon the occasion, in order to obtain a son for the princess, who afterwards gave birth to a prince, called the due de Bourgogne, He was father of Louis XV. Father Niceron, one of the most learned and ingenious men of his time, was a monk of this convent. The church was demolished in 1798, in order to form a street on a line with one of the axes of the Place Royale. The convent is now converted into barracks for gen- darmes, 27. The order ot Recollets was established in Paris in the year *1603, in the faubourg Saint Martin, under the protection of Henry IV. and his queen Marie de Medicis, who laid the first stone of their church. They possessed a numerous and well selected library. Their convent is now the Hospice des Incurables Ilommes, There wore one hundred and sixty-five convents of this order in France. TIIEATINS. 283 28. The Thmtins, quai Voltaire, were established by cardinal Mazarin, in 1648. They entered their house on the eve of the fete of Saint Anne, whom the king chose as the patroness of their church, and commanded it to be called Sainte Anne la Royale, His Majesty did them the honour to place upon the door of their convent, with his own hands, a cross, which was consecrated by the pope’s nuncio in the presence of the whole court, and remained there till the revolution. Anne of Austria gave them a fine picture of the Virgin, another of Saint Anne, and a beautiful piece of embroidery in silk and gold for the altar." Cardinal Mazarin bequeathed to them three hundred thousand crowns to build a church, of which the first stone, was laid by the prince of Conti, as proxy for the king, in 1662. The building was erected after the designs of father Guarino Guarini, a religieux of the order, and a pupil of Borromini. This architect had a still greater aversion to straight lines than his master, and gave a specimen of the most shocking taste in this ridi- culous composition. He spent much more than the allotted sum, and left the building unfinished. The portico on the quay was erected in 1747, by the liberality of the Dauphin, father of Louis XVI., at the solicitation of the bishop of Mirepoix, who had been a religieux in the convent. The designs were by Desmaisons, the king’s architect, who also co-operated in the restora- tion of the Palais de Justice. This portico appeared chaste, when compared with the serpentine decorations then gene- rally employed in architecture. The heart of cardinal Mazarin was deposited in this church, as were also the remains of Boursault, author of several comedies and other literary works, who died in 1701. Besides valuable paintings, it possessed some re- markable relics : viz. a piece of the manger of Our Saviour; some clothes of Saint Joseph; a finger of Saint John the 284 CONVENTS OF MEN. Baptist, and one of Saint Agnes, a virgin and martyr; a tooth of Saint Alexis; some bones of Saint Sebastian, of Saint John Chrysostom, and of Saint Roch ; some nerves of the arm of Saint Anne; and a piece of the scull of Saint Anthony of Padua. All these were gifts of cardinal Mazarin. In the convent was preserved the calotte of Saint Charles Borromeo, with a letter in his own hand, and another by Saint Francois de Sales. This convent, the only one of the order in France, was suppressed in 1790. About the year 1800, the church was converted into a theatre, but dramatic representations were never performed there. It was devoted to balls and fetes in 1815; it afterwards became a cafe^ called Cafe dcs Muses, and is now a private house. 29. The order of the Capucins was introduced into France by cardinal Charles de Lorraine, who first esta- blished them in the park of his chateau at Meudon. They afterwards had a small convent at Picpus, and, in process of time, there were three or four houses of the order in Paris. The first, situated in the rue Saint Honor6, was founded ill 1576, by queen Catherine de M^dicis, and the church was dedicated by cardinal de Joyeuse, in 1610, on All- Saints Day, in honour of God and the Assumption of the Virgin. Opposite the high altar was a tomb of black marble, under which was buried the famous Pere Ange de Joyeuse, duke and peer of France, who became a capucin. It had this inscription : — Hoc tumulo condita sunt ossa reverendi patris Angeli de Joyosa, olim ducis, pans, comitis stabuli Franciae, et in provincia Auxitana proregis, qui in ipso aetatis flore, lit totum se Christo addiceret, tot honores, tot opes abjecit, et ordinem Capucinorum ingressus, in illo reliquurn vitae transegit, singidari pietatis et humililatis exemplo, in quo tandem obiit, cdnij pro secimda viccj esset provincialis pro= CAPUCINS. 285 Tinciae Francias, et definitor capituli generalis, anno Christi 1609. Henricia Catliarina, Henrici Montispenserii ducis vidua, patri charis- simo moerens posuit. P^re Joseph Le Clerc, well known by his intimacy with cardinal Richelieu, was also buried in this church. The sanctuary and choir were rebuilt in 1737, and pos- sessed several good paintings of the French school. The library was very fine, and contained twenty-four thousand volumes. This house was the largest of the order in France, containing above one hundred religieux. In 1790 it was suppressed, and the National Assembly, which held its sittings not far off, took the convent for its bureaus. The buildings were demolished in 1804, and in their place were opened the rues de Rivoli, de Gastiglione, and du Mont-Thabor. On the same spot the theatre called le Cirque Oljmpique was also constructed. 30. The second house of the Capucins, rue du faubourg Saint Jacques, was founded in 1613, by Godefroy de la Tour, and is now the Hdpital des V ener lens. It was for the religieux of this house that the convent and church, after the designs of Brongniart, were erected in 1781, in the rue Sainte-Croix, Chauss6e d’Antin. The church, which is very plain, is now the parish church of Saint-Louis- d’Antin. In 1800 the convent was repaired, and in 1802 one of the four Lyceums, named Lyc6e Bonaparte, was established in it. This Ljcee changed its denomination in April 1814, to that of College Royal de Bourbon. 31. The third, the Capucins of the Marais, situate in the rue d’Orl6ans, owed their establishment, in 1623, to the P^re Athanase Mol6, brother of the premier president Mol4. The princess of Elbceuf was at the expense of the windows, and M. d’Argenson, lieutenant de police, and afterwards keeper of the seals, contributed very consi- derably towards the finishing of the church, which pos- sessed nothing remarkable but some paintings of the French 286 CONVENTS OF MEN. school. It is now the second succursale of Saint Mcrri, under the name of Saint-Frangois-d’Assises. S2. The house of the order of the Barnabltes^ situate in the Place du Palais, is now appropriated to the archives of the Cour des €omptes» Dagohert L having given to Saint Eloy an hotel in front of the Palais, that holy bishop converted it into a reli- gious house or abbey, and endowed it so amply that, during bis life, there were three hundred nuns in it, under the direction of Sainte Aure, whom he appointed their abbess. He erected the church in honour of Saint Martial, bishop of Limoges, and Sainte Valbre, the first virgin martyr. At that time, this abbey comprised in its extent all the rue Calande on both sides, the rue de la Barillerie, and la Yieille Draperie, with the church of Saint-Pierre- des-Arcis, the street and church Sainte Croix, the rues de la Yieille Pelleterie and de la Juiverie, as far as oppo- site Saint-Denis-de-Ia-Chartre, and the rue de la Savaterie. This enclosure bore for a long time the name of Ceinture dc Saint Eloj. The monastery was reduced several times, and even the church was divided into two, in the year 900. That part in which the high altar stood retained the name of Saint Martial, and the other, which remained to the re- ligieux, assumed the name of Saint Eloy. The nuns, having relaxed in their ancient discipline, were removed, in ii07, to the abbey of Montmartre and Ghelles; and to them succeeded twelve monks and a prior of the order of Saint Benedict. In 1631, J. F. de Condi, first arch- bishop of Paris, established in this convent some religietix of the congregation of Saint Paul, called Barnabites, who had previously been settled in Bearn, under the protec- tion of Henry lY. The entire body of Sainte Claire was preserved in the church, enclosed in a silver shrine, and also some bones FEUILLANS. 287 of Saint Eloy. Near the altar, on the side of the epistle, was a stone tomb with this inscription : — Hig jacet Vir venerabilis, magnse profundjEque scienliae, ac mirabilis et siibtilis eloquentisG, frater Pethus Bercorii, prior hiijiis prioratus, qui fuit oriundiis de villa Sancti Petri de itinere, in episcopalu Mailliziacensi, in Pictavia : qui tempore suo fecit quinque opera so- lemnia ; scilicet, dictionarium, reductorium, breviatorinm, descrip- tionem mundi, et translationem cujusdam libri vetustissimi de latino in gallicum ; ad prieceptum excellentissimi principis Joannis, regis Francorum. Qui obiit anno 1362. 33. The Freres de la Charitd had a house in the rue des Saints P^res, faubourg Saint Germain, the disposition and decoration of which were executed by the architect Clavareau. (See Hdpital de la Charitd,) 34. The Feuillans came in procession from Toulouse to Paris, in 1587, upon the repeated solicitations ofHenry III., who first received them at Vincennes, in a house after- wards occupied by the Minimes. Two months after their arrival, they took possession of a house in the rue Saint Honore, opposite the spot where the Place Vendome has been since formed. In 1601, Henry IV. laid the first stone of their church. He entertained great affection for these monks, declared himself the founder of their con- vent, and ordered that it should enjoy all the rights of a house of royal foundation. Marie de Medicis presented to them many valuable ornaments, and her son Louis XIII. was at the expense of the portal of their church, one of the first works of Francis Mansard. The church and chapels, fourteen in number, were rich in paintings, statues, and mausoleums of ancient noble families, such as those of Harcourt, Montholon, Montaigne, Rohan, etc. The windows of the cloister, painted in a very costly manner, represented, in a series of small pictures, the life of Don Juan de la Barri^jre, the founder CONVENTS OF MEN. 288 of the house. The library was not large, but contained many rare works ; and the apothecary’s hall was decorated with great magnificence. The enclosure of the convent of the Feuillans occupied the space between the rue Saint Honors and the terrace of the garden of the Tuileries, which is still called Terrasse cles Feuillans, To the east, it was contiguous to the convent of the Capucins. The buildings, and church being demolished in 1804, made room for the rue de Rivoli. 35. The second house of the Feuillans, rue d’Enfer, served as a noviciate for the order. The church contained nothing remarkable. The first stone of the monastery was laid in 1633, by Pierre Siguier, the keeper of the seals, and on a plate of copper enclosed in it was en- graved the following inscription : — Deo Optimo Maximo Lapis iste, Pro fimdamento hujus monasterii congregationis Fuliensis, sub auspiciis SS. Angelorum custodum erigendi, ab illiislrissimo ac no- bilissimo viro Petro Seguier, procancellario meritissimo, positus est, anno 1633, II calendas Julii. This house is now private property. 36. The first house of the Congregation des PrStres de la Doctrine ChrUienne, was founded in the rue des Fosses- Saint-Yictor, in 1628, on that part of the arena or am- phitheatre built by the Romans which was repaired by king Childeric, in 577. The church was dedicated to Saint Charles Borromeo. This establishment became pri- vate property at the revolution. 37. Their second house, situate rue Saint Martin, was called Saint-Julien-des-Men6triers, because it originally belonged to the community of minstrels and dancing- masters, who had also a house in the rue du faubourg Saint Antoine. It dated from the year 1630, and was erected under the patronage of queen Anne of Austria. OUDER OF SAINT FRANCIS. 280 The house of Saint-Julien~des-M6n6triers was at first an hospital, founded about the year 1330, by two com- pagnons men6trierSy or fiddiers, one of whom was called Jacques Grace de Pistoye, and the other Huet la Guette, a native of Lorraine. It was very inconsiderable at the beginning; consisting only of a room, full of beds, where the poor were admitted. Extensive donations were after- wards made to them, upon which they had a seal cut for sealing the receipts of the gifts and legacies made to their house. This seal represented Our Lord, as a leper, in a boat, having on one side Saint Julian holding two oars, and on the other his wife, holding an oar and a lantern. On the shoulder of Our Lord was a fleur-de-lis; Saint Gen^s was standing near Saint Julian, and playing on a violin betw een two men on their knees. The legend was This is the seal of the hospital of Saint Julian and of Saint Genes. In the year 1331, the violonneurs or fiddlers of the city of Paris established their fraternity in this church ; and in the following year they purchased of the abbess of Montmartre, thirty-six toises of land, for the sum of sixty livres, for which the abbess gave them letters of mortemain which were afterwards confirmed by Philippe de Valois. In 1334, they began to build a chapel, after having agreed to pay the canons of Saint Merri the sum of ten livres per annum, because the hospital was in their lordship. Foreign minstrels or jongleurs, passing through Paris, were lodged in this hospital. This house is entirely demolished. 38. The first house of the Penitents of the third order of Saint Francis was established at Picpus, in the fau- bourg Saint Antoine, in 1600, and Louis XIII. laid the first stone of the church, in 1611. The bowels of cardi- nal du Perron were interred here. It contained a painting VOL. I, T 290 CONVENTS OF MEN» by Le Brun, representing the brazen serpent in the wil- derness, and some sculptures by Germain Pilon. The library was very fine, and consisted in great part of that bequeathed to them by cardinal de Perron. In the con- vent was an apartment for ambassadors, where, on the day of their public entry into Paris, the master of the ceremonies used to receive them, and conduct them in state to the Louvre in the king’s carriages. The house is become private property. 39. The second house, in the rue Notre-Dame-de- Nazareth, near the Temple, contained nothing remarkable. The church was finished in 1632, by the munificence of a person unknown, who for that purpose put 5000 livres of gold into the tronc or charity-box. The heart of the chan- cellor Seguier, their principal founder, was deposited here* This, and all their houses in Paris, as well as one at Belleville, are entirely demolished. 40. The institution of the Pretves de COratoire dates from 1611, and was founded by Pierre de Berulle, whose virtues raised him to the rank of cardinal. Queen Marie de M6diciswho patronised it, declared it a royal foundation. In 1616, cardinal de Berulle purchased of the duchess of Guise the Hotel du Bouchage, for the reception of his dis- ciples. Different spots of ground, afterwards added, formed a sufficient space for building the present church, which took the title of Chapelle du Louvre. The first stone was laid by proxy for the king in 1621, and it was finished in 1630, after the designs of Le Mercier. The high altar was decorated with four marble columns and a rich gilt canopy; the altar-piece, enriched with a bas-relief, in bronze, was a present from Madame de Montespan. There were several good paintings and two mausoleums, one of the founder, cardinal Bundle, the other of Nicolas de Harlay and his wife. PRtlTRES DE l’oRATOIRE. 291 This congregation boasted some very eminent men, of whom it is sufficient to mention Mallebranche and Massillon. There were seventy-five houses of this order in France, including seminaries and colleges,* and the superiority of the men formed in them frequently excited the jealousy of the Jesuits. The library, consisting of forty-two thousand volumes, was valuable and well selected; it contained some rare manuscripts, purchased in the Levant by Harlay de Sancy, during his embassy, which he presented to this house, when he entered it as a member. The congregation was suppressed in 1792. For several years their church served for public meetings of the quav- where it stands; and, in 1802, was ceded to the pro- testants of the confession of Geneva, who now celebrate their worship in it, conjointly with the members of the English church. 41. The second house, rue d’Enfer, was founded in 1650, by Nicolas Pinette, treasurer to Gaston of Orleans, brother of Louis XIII. The first stone was laid by proxy for that prince in 1655. The church and cemetery were consecrated on the 7th of November, 1657, by the bishop of Pamiers, who granted a year’s indulgence to all the faithful who should visit the church on that day, and another indulgence of forty days to all who should visit it on the anniversary of its con- secration. This church and house were dedicated to the Holy Trinity and the infancy of Jesus Christ, under the title of his presentation in the temple. A solemn office for these two mysteries was performed annually, and the residents employed a great part of the night of the twenty-fourth of each month in prayer, in honour of the incarnation. T 292 CONVENTS OF MEN. which was accomplished on the twenty-fourth of March, at midnight. For this purpose they entered the choir at ten o’clock at night, and sang the matins of the following day, after which they spent some time in meditation. When the clock struck twelve, they all fell prostrate upon the ground, in honour of the happy moment when the Word was made Flesh ; they then chaunted three times the words F erbumcaro factum est^ and concluded by prayers, which occupied about an hour. The next morning high mass was sung, and in the afternoon the litanies were chaunted in honour of the child Jesus. Pierre Siguier, chancellor of France, and Nicolas Pinette, above mentioned, founded this high mass. In the chapel of the Virgin was a sumptuous mausoleum in white marble of cardinal B6rulle, erected, in 1661 „ at the expense of Nicolas Pinette. The cardinal was represented kneeling, with his hands joined; below was a large black marble urn, in which, in the year 1661, his right arm was deposited. This arm was cut off at the elbow from the body, which was interred in the church of the Oratory, rue Saint Honors, by permission of the cu- rate of Saint Severin, who was grand vicar to cardinal de Retz, archbishop of Paris. On the cenotaph was the following inscription : — Petrus S. R. E. Cardinalis Berullus, congregationis oratorii Domini Jesu insti tutor, prsepositusque generalis primus ; cujus vul- tum cernis, nomen legis, famam nosti, non jacet hie : solam viri dexteram manum religiosa tegunt marmora, recturam scilicet tene- rum gregem alumnamloci : ac jure quidem his in aedibus, queis de olim construendis,piam virginem quse prope jacet adhuc ad manum ejus, ipse post obitum monuit. The pious virgin mentioned in this inscription was buried in the same chapel, in a white marble tomb. On a tablet of white marble, framed with black, and having above it. BENEDICTINS DE SAINT MAER. 293 the figure of the infant Jesus holding out his arms, was this inscription : — A LA GLOIRE DE LA TRES-SAINTE TrINITE ET DE Jesus enfant. Icy devant sous ce marbre repose le corps de damoiselle Jeanne Marie Francoise Chouberne, nee a Champlitte, en Franche-Gomte, issue d’un pere lequel, ayant passe fidellement sa vie au service de son prince, I’acheva plus heureusement par une sainte mort : des son enfance, et pendant toute sa vie, elle a este consacree et comme immolee, par ses oraisons et par ses croix continuelles, interieures et exterieures, a la tres -sainte Trinite, a fincarnalion, a la naissance, a la mort de nostre Seigneur J.-Ghrist, et au tres-saint Sacrement; elle a eu une tres-grande part au sacerdoce de J.-Ghrist, et ne pouvant en porter le caractere, elle en a possede abondamment Fesprit et les graces : ayant travaille avec beaucoup de perseverance et de lumieres pour procurer de saints prestres a FEglise, ayant prie, ayant soulFert, s’estant abandonnee pour le salut deplusieurs que la divine misericorde luiavait commis ; elle a este unedigne fille de monseigneur le cardinal de Berulle, qui Fadopta estant deja glorieux pour servir aux plus grands et plus saints ouvrages qu’il avait commencez sur la terre : elle a incite sa foy, sa religion vers Dieu, son amour vers les mysteres de J.-Ghrist, sa charite, son zele pour le saint ordre des Garmelites, et sa sollicitude paternelle pour FOratoire, qui doit les heureux commen- cements de cette maison donnee de Dieu pour toute la congregation, aux biens temporels, aux conseils, aux prieres, et a Fapplication continuelle, durant plus de dix-huit ans, de cette sage et prudente vierge, qui est enfin entree aux noces de FAgneau, pour jouir de la nouvelle vie, le 7 jour de Novembre 1655, agee de 42 ans 8 mois 7 jours. Priez pour les besoins. The sculpture of the church was by Sarazin, a cele- brated statuary, and the altar-piece was hyLe Brun. Above the door was a large picture, by Goypel, representing Christ before Pilate. The library was not extensive, but was rich in manuscripts. This house, which served as a school for this distinguished order, is now the Hospice des Enfans Trouves. 42. The first house of the Benedictins de Saint Maur CONVENTS OF MEN. 2^4 wag the abbey of Saint-Germain-des-Pr^s (see No. 2). The second was in the rue des Blancs Manteaux. ^3. The principal house of the Lazarists, or priests of the mission, in the faubourg Saint Denis, was, in lliO, an hospital of lepers. The church was a very small Gothic structure, extremely ancient, and of royal foundation. The original titles were lost during the wars with the Eng- lish under Charles VI. This church was erected into a priory immediately after its foundation, and was occupied by regular canons of the order of Saint Augustin, who continued there till the year 1632. According to Gregory of Tours, there was originally a monastery on this spot, under the name of Saint Laurent, of which Saint Domnol was abbot in the reign of Ghilde- bert I. What confirms this tradition is, that the religteux of Saint Lazare were formerly obliged to give a breakfast, on the feast of Saint Laurent, to the bishop of Paris and the canons of Notre Dame, who walked there in procession and sang the high mass. Moreover, they had the right of haute j ust ice and seigneurie over the whole parish of Saint Laurent. The lepers who were formerly admitted into this house made, in the presence of an apostolic notary, a vow of obedience to the prior, and gave in at the same time a statement of all their goods, both real and personal, which, in case of their death, became the property of the hospital. It appears, by a charter granted in 1147, by Louis VII. , that these lepers had a right to choose out of the king’s cellars ten hogsheads of wine per annum ; which right was afterwards ceded for a daily allowance of beef called la piece de bceuf 7^oyale, with six loaves, and some bottles of wine. Louis VI. granted to the prior and religieux of Saint Lazare a fair, which lasted eight days, and was called the LAZARISTS. 295 fair of Saint Lazare. It began the day after the feast of All Saints, and was held on the road from Paris to Saint Denis, near the village of La Ghapelle. Louis VII. added eight days more to the fair, hut Philip Augustus united it to his domain, and transferred it to the spot called Cham- peaux, now the Halles. In exchange he gave the rellgteux of Saint Lazare some rents on his domain, for which he afterwards granted them another fair, called the fair of Saint Laurent, which was held on the tenth of August. At first it was only for a day, hut afterwards it was con- tinued to the end of the month, and even longer with the king’s permission. It was in this house that the French kings formerly tarried a few days before they made their solemn entry into Paris, and where they received the oath of fidelity and obedience from all the orders in the capital. Here also the bodies of the kings and queens of France were de- posited for some time before they were carried to the church of Saint Denis for burial. On these occasions, all the prelates of the kingdom used to stand between the two doors of the priory, singing over the body the usual psalms and prayers, and sprinkling it with holy water, ac- cording to their rank. The body was then carried to Saint Denis by the twenty-four sworn salt-carriers of the city of Paris. Some vestiges of the funeral procession at the interment of Saint Louis remained down to the revolution, along the road from Paris to Saint Denis, in certain stations, or resting-places, of stone, in the form of pyramids, on each of which were the statues of three kings, with a cross in the centre. By some these resting-places were called Monts-joies. The priests of the congregation of the Mission were established in this priory about the year 1632, by de Gondi, 296 CONVENTS OF MEN. first arclibisliop of Paris. Their institutor and first superior- general was Vincent de Paul, a priest of eminent virtue, and particularly distinguished for his profound humility and ardent charity. He was also the founder of the Sceurs de Charite, and of the hospital des.Enfans Trouves, The principal object of this congregation was to labour for the instruction and salvation of the inhabitants of villages and small towns where there was no bishopric. Their missions were exercised under the authority of the bishops and with the consent of the curates. After the canonization of Vincent de Paul, the church was adorned with several pictures, representing the events of his life; and his body, enclosed in a silver shrine, was placed on the altar of the chapel dedicated to him. On the thirteenth of July, 1789, this house was pillaged by a lawless mob, and one of the barns was set on fire. The enclosure is one of the largest in Paris. Saint Lazare has served for a long time as a house of correction. Women condemned to reclusion are now confined in it, where they are employed in spinning, sew- ing, and embroidery. The church is demolished. hh. The second house of the Lazarists was the con- gregation of Saint Firmin, rue Saint Victor. It obtained a melancholy celebrity at the revolution, by the massacre of the priests incarcerated in it. 45. The third h,puse is scarcely worthy of notice. 46. The English Benedictins had a house in the rue Saint Jacques, situate between the Val-de-Grace and the Feuillan tines. Marie Louise d’Orl^ans, afterwards queen of Spain, laid the first stone of their church in 1674. The body of James II., king of England, who died at Saint- Germ ain-en-La ye, in 1701, was deposited here, as was that of his daughter, Mary Stuart, who died in 1712. CELBSTINS. 29T Upon the unfortunate monarch’s tomb was this simple in- scription : — Ci CIST Jacques II, noi de la Grande Bretagne. The convent is now a cotton manufactory. hi. The convent of the C&iestins, near the Arsenal, was founded in 1318, hy Gamier Marcel, a citizen of Paris, and Jeanne de Goquatrix, his wife. Several pious persons afterwards gave them considerable property, but their principal benefactor was king Charles V. , who, besides bestowing several privileges and making various presents, gave them, in 1367, ten thousand livres in gold, and twelve acres of forest trees, to build their church, of which he laid the first stone, and declared himself their founder. The church, of Gothic architecture, was consecrated in 1370, by Guillaume de Melun, archbishop of Sens, under the title of the Annunciation. The king, who assisted at the ceremony, presented at the oiFertory a silver cross; Jeanne de Bourbon, his wife, offered an image of Our Lady, of silver-gilt; and the Dauphin presented a silver vase, in which the blessed sacrament was kept. The high altar was adorned by two full-sized figures, by Germain Pilon, representing the Virgin and a guardian angel. The balustrade which enclosed the altar, and the eagle which served as a reading-desk, were by the same artist. On the portal were two stone statues, one repre- senting Charles V. holding a model of the church, and the other his queen. Next to the abbey of Saint Denis, there was no church in France that contained so great a num- ber of monuments of illustrious personages as that of the Celestins. The heart of king John, and that of Jeanne de Boulogne, his second wife, were interred before the high altar. Philip of France, first duke of Orldans, and Leon of Liisignan, king of Armenia, who died at Paris in 1398, were also buried in this church. 298 CONVENTS OF MEN. In the choir, before the high altar, w^as a statue of white marble, on a tomb of black marble, in which were the entrails of Jeanne de Bourbon, wife of Charles V. , who died in 1377. In the chapel of Saint John the Evangelist was buried cardinal Nicolas Pellev^, archbishop of Sens and of Rheims, who, having put himself at the head of the League, was de- prived by Henry III. of all his revenues, was called in derision ie cardinal l& peU, and died in poverty, in 1594, ' abandoned by his domestics. The chapel d’Orleans was remarkable for the master- pieces of sculpture with which it abounded. The altar- piece, by Salviati, represented the Descent from the Cross. In the centre of the chapel rose a tomb of white marble, surrounded by statues of the twelve apostles and of several saints. On this tomb were laid the four figures of Louis de France, duke of Orleans, assassinated in 1407 ; of Valen- tine of Milan, his wife ; and of Charles and Philip of Orleans, their sons. Louis XII., grandson of Louis de France, and Valentine of Milan, erected this monument to them and their posterity. On the side of the tomb, below four shields of France and Orleans, was this epitaph, upon a marble tablet , Quis tumuliim posuit? regum rex maximus ille Filius et regum rex Ludovicus honor. Quando? post Ligurem, Insubrem, Siculumque triumphum, Post captos reges, Sforciadosque duces. Quis jacet hie? magni heroes, Ludovicus, etuxor Alma Valentina, regia progenies. Aureli proceres, Carolus cum fratre Philippo, Ille avus, ilia avia est, hie pater, hie patruus. Qui genus? a Francis; studium quod? regnatueri, Bellaque sanguinea sollicitare manu. Quse mulier? ducis Insubrii pulcherrima proles. Jus Mediolani sceptraque dote dedit. Vivere debuerant propter facta inclita semper, Debuerant, sed mors impia cuncta rapit. CliLESTINS. 299 Hos ergo rapuit proceres ? non : corpora tanti^im ; Semper erunt animaa,, gloria semper erit. On another tablet were these lines : — Hoc tecum illustris parvo Ludovice sepulchre Juncta Valentine coiijugis ossa cubant; Et merilo Insubris tibi jura ducalia sceptri Tradita legitima 0 praemia dotis erant. Subjacet et Garolo clausus cum. fratre Philippus, Inclita jam vestri pignora bina thori. Magnificus Garolo nascens Ludovicus ab alto, Haec posuit larga busta superba manu. Sforciadem indigna pepulit qui ex sede tyrannum, Et sua qui siculas sub juga misit opes. Ut tantos decorata duces Aurelia jactat, Gallica sic illo sceptra tenente tument. Below was inscribed: — Ludovicus Rex XII quieti perpetuaB et memorise perenni illustris- simorum principum, Ludovici avi, Yalentinse avise, Garoli patris, piissimorumque parentum, ac Philippi patrui, Feliciter posuit 1504. Near this tomh, on the side of the altar, was a beautiful group of the three Graces, in alabaster, on a pedestal of marble, holding on their heads an urn of hronze gilt, surmounted by a fleur-de-lis; this urn contained the heart of Henry II. , and those of Catherine de M^dicis, his wife, and Charles IX., their son. On the three sides of the pedestal were these inscriptions : — Hie cor deposuit regis Gatliarina mariti, Id cupiens proprio condere posse sinu. Cor junctum amborum longum testatur amorem, Ante homines junctus spiritus, ante Deum. Cor quondam charitum sedem, cor surama secutum, Tres Charites summo vertice jura ferunt. This monument was one of the master pieces of Germain Pilon. 300 CONVENTS OF MEN. On the opposite side, towards the bottom of the chapel, was a triangular pedestal of porphyry, the cornices of which supported three cherubs, of white marble, leaning on extinguished torches ; in the centre of the pedestal was a column of white marble, around which flames were sculptured, in allusion to the pillar of fire which conducted the Israelites in the desert; on the top was an urn, in which was the heart of Francis 11. , surmounted by a crown, of bronze gilt, supported by an angel. On the three sides of the pedestal were these inscriptions : — Cor REGIS IN MANU Dei. Hoc oraculo digniim fuit cor Francisci II, regis chrislianissimi, in urna huic columnae superposita conclusum : tanto veraB fidei as- sertori generosam Christi martyrem Mariam Stuart conjugem ha- buisse quaedam fuit verae immortalitatis assertio. Lumen regtis. Tale fuit emblema hierogliphicum Francisci II, piissimi Fran- coiTim regis, cujus cor hie silum est : hie, instar igneae columnae Israeli noclu praelucentis , rectitudinem, et pro avita religione fla- grantem zelum, adversus perduelles haereticos semper praB se tulit. D. O. M. Perenni memoriae Francisci II, Francorum regis, Carolus nomis, ejus in regno successor, suadente regina matre CatharinA, banc columnam erigi curavit, anno salutis 1562. At the bottom of the chapel was a small arcade, con- taining an urn, painted and gilt, on the sides of which were these inscriptions ; — Ici sont les entrailles de Monseigneur le cue de Valois, fils unique dc Monseigneur le dug d’Orleans et de Madame Marguerite de Lor- raine, son epouse, decede le 10 jour d’aoust 1656. Cy dessus est enferme le coeur de mademoiselle Marie Anne de Chartres, derniere fille de monseigneur le duc d’Orleans et de ma- dame Marguerite de Lorraine, qui a este elevee an monastere de Charonne depuis sa naissance jusqu’au mois de juin de fan 1656, ct decedee a Blois le 17 aoust de la mesme annec. CELESTINS. 301 This young duke of Valois was exceedingly regretted by his parents, as appears by the following beautiful epitaph Blandulus, eximium pulclier, diilcissimus infanS, Deliciae matris, deliciaeque patris, Hie situs est teneris raptus Valesius annis, Ut rosa quae subitis imbribus icta cadit. On the right side of the altar was a round tomb of black and white marble, fixed in the wall, and above it a re- clining statue, of white marble, of Philip Ghabot, admiral of France, who died in 1543. This monument was by Paul Ponce. , Near the above was another tomb, of white marble, erected to Henry de Ghabot, duke de Rohan, prince de Guimen^e, peer of France, and governor of Anjou. On the opposite side of the chapel was a superb monu- ment^ consisting of a pedestal, of black marble, supporting two cherubs of white marble, each leaning on a shield ; and in the centre was a white marble column, with this inscription : — Ludovico Cossjeo, Duci Brissaci et Belli-Fratuli ; pari Franciae ; Cujus hie cor situm est : Cor gratiarum omnium et virtutum sedes ; Quern cum summi infimique amarent, etiam inimici venerabantur ; sanctissime obiit, 26 Feb. an. 1661, aetatis suse 35. At the entrance of the chapel w^as a superb spiral column, of exquisite workmanship, adorned with foliage and mould- ings, and accompanied by three bronze statues, with globes and sculls. Here was deposited, in a bronze urn, the heart of Anne de Montmorency, peer, marshal, grand- master, and constable of France, and governor of Languedoc, who died of the wounds he received at the battle of Saint Denis, against the Huguenots, in 1567. At the foot of each statue was a long inscription on a marble tablet. 302 CONVENTS OF MEN. Close by was a fine pyramid, adorned with trophies and accompanied hy the four cardinal virtues, in memory of Henry of Orleans, first duke of Longueville and of Neuf- chatel, in Switzerland; it was the work of the celebrated sculptor Francis Anguier. This chapel contained*, in painted glass, the portraits of eleven French kings or princes, which possessed the merit of correctness in the costume. All these monuments were removed by M. Lenoir to the Mus6e des Monumens Francais, In the other chapels were monuments of several other noble personages, including Tremouille, Gdvres, Luxem- bourg, etc. In the nave of the church were two rich tombs of similar form; the pedestals were of black and the pillars of white marble, with two sitting cherubs of white marble, and in the midst was an urn of bronze, with this in - scription : — ^ Tres-illustre ' Et tres-reverend pere en Dieu Messire Sebastien Zamet, Evesqiie, due de Langres, Pair de France, Touche de faffection que la ebarite divine donne aux vivans envers les morts, a fait dresser ces monumens a son pere et a son frere, afin que les chrestiens prennent sujet de contempler dans ces marbres luisans la gloire solide et immortelle qu’auront les corps des bien- heureux le jour de la resurrection. 1634. The cloister was constructed about the year 1550. It is composed of arcades, supported by coupled Corinthian columns, of tolerably fine proportion, and is one of the first examples in France of the application of Grecian architec- ture to religious structures. This edifice is worthy of the attention of artists and amateurs. The library of this convent contained above sixteen CROISIERS. 303 thousand volumes, and in it were preserved the heretical hooks seized by the police of Paris. It was particularly rich in editions printed before ^the year 1500. Among the manuscripts was the fine Bible which Charles V. read every year, bareheaded and kneeling. The church is demolished, and the convent serves as barracks for gendarmes. 48. See No. 30. 49. The Crolsiers^ or Porte-croix^ rue Sainte Croix de la Bretonnerie, which took its name from them, were instituted in 1211, by Theodore de Selles, a canon of Liege. Saint Louis sent for some of them to Paris, andfounded their con- vent and church in 1258. That pious king took peculiar in- terest in this order, and appointed some of them to be his chaplains. They used to rise at eleven every night, to cele- brate the divine office, and it was said to have been by the command of the king. In his expedition to the Holy Land, he took several of them with him, that while his soldiers were fighting by the force of arms, these religieux might fight with their prayers against the enemies of the cross; their devotion to which was so great, that they wore the figure of it upon their garments, and from hence de- rived their name. In the church were some relics of Saint Louis, given by the monks of Saint Denis, in grati- tude to the Croisiers for having several times preserved the treasure of their abbey, during the troubles of the League and the war of 1615. In this church was buried, in 1591, Barnab6 Brisson, president d mortier of the Parlement of Paris. Henry III. used to say of him, that there was no prince in the world who could boast of possessing a man so learned as his Brisson. His learning, however, was no security against the violence of the partisans of the League, who 804 CONVENTS OF MEN. fell upon him, dragged him into prison, and there cruelly strangled him. This church and convent are converted into private houses. 50. The Nouveaux Convertis were established in 1634, in the rue de Seine, behind the abbey of Saint Victor, by J. F. de Goiidi, archbishop of Paris. They were also known by the name of the Congregation de la propaga- tion de La Foi, and under the title of I' Exaltation de la Sainte Croix, 51. The first house of the Templars was at the Temple. See Palais du Temple, 51"*^. The second house of this order was in the rue de Camhrai, opposite the college de France. A community of military monks, known by the de- nominations of llospitaliers de Saint Jean de Jerusalem, Chevaliers de Rhodes^ or Chevaliers de Malle, was established at Paris, in 1171, in a vineyard called Clos Rruneau. This establishment, which took the name of Saint-J ean-de-Latran, and had the title of Commanderie de Malte, consisted of an enclosure, which extended from the place de Camhrai to the rue des Noyers, and com- municated with the rue Saint-Jean-de-Beauvais. Within the enclosure was a church, an old tower destined to lodge pilgrims travelling to Jerusalem, and an irregular pile of buildings which surrounded a spacious court. This church contained several sepulchral monuments. In the choir was a tomb, erected during his life, for Jacques de Souvre, commander of Saint- Jean-de-Latran, and grand prior of France, who died in 1670, but his bowels alone were deposited in it. This tomb was by Francis Anguier, and represented this commander reclining upon a sarcophagus, of black marble, and supported by a weeping child. This TEMPLARS. 305 mausoleum was removed to the Muste des Monumens Frangais. In the chapel of the Virgin was the tomb of James Bethun de Balfour, archbishop of Glasgow, ambassador of Scotland to France for forty-two years. He died in 1603, after having experienced the clemency of Henry IV., who, on account of his great age, exempted him from the pro- scription he had incurred as a very active liqueur. The following was his epitaph : — j Tuli, et novi, vici. Peregre fuimus, ac una comites ivimus, ego et anima_, donee me ' mors, illam immortalitas rapuit; neuter alteriim volens deseruitj j pressit necessitas cui vita debita : hiec cessi abscedente ilia ; non id I satis, tanquam jure neci adjudicor, dijderor, absumor, sic ut non sim I amplius, nec quoad redierit renovabor, ero. Fui Jacobus Bethun, ! natus nobili familia Bethuniorum de Balfour in Scotia ; archiepis- ! copus sacratus Romse, anno 1552, vita honorata, actuosa, domi, foris, vixi. Orator in Gallia, an. 42, Augustorum Scotiee mandata suscepi, retuli fideliter; rem patriae publicam ornavi, privatam juvi, bona moriens in annuos pauperum scolasticorum Scotorum usus ero- ganda reliqui. Obii an. aetatis 86, Christi 1603, 24 Aprilis. ; In 1762, a solemn service was performed in this church for the repose of the soul of Cr6billon, the tragic poet, ; by the desire of the performers of the Theatre Francais- i The ceremony was conducted with extraordinary pomp. ‘ The church was hung with black cloth, and brilliantly illuminated. A deputation from the French Academy, and all the performers of the French and Italian Operas attended. The celebrated actress, Hippolyte Clairon, I dressed in a long mantle, was chief mourner. Theatrical performers being excommunicated persons, the archbishop ' of Paris was much offended at this ceremony, which made a great noise in Paris. As he had no jurisdiction over I the church of Saint-Jean-de-Latran, he prevailed upon j the Order of Malta to punish the curate, who was con- VOL. I. u 1 306 CONVENTS OF WOMEN. demned to live three months in a seminary, and pay a fine of 200 francs. The Order of Malta being suppressed in 1792, the convent was sold. The church, which still exists, is used as the warehouse of a cooper. For regular canons of Saint Victor, see page 228. This completes the fifty-one convents or communities of men. The monastic orders were suppressed in France, in 1790. According to tables then drawn up of the pro- perty of the religious houses only, and according to the declaration of the persons interested, the annual revenue, without including the menses abbatiales et prieurales (the houses of the abbots and priors), or the cloistered spots, or the incidental revenues, were, for the communities of men in Paris, 2,762,176 livres, 17 sous, 7 deniers. COJVFEJVTS OF WOMEJ^. The number of convents and communities of women in Paris, in 1790, was seventy-one. Most of these houses owed their establishment to the piety and liberality of the kings and queens of France, hut, except some valuable paintings or rich ornaments for the altars, they contained little worthy of notice. 1. The celebrated abbey of Saint Antoine, which gave its name to the faubourg in which it was situated, was founded, in 1198, by Maurice de Sully, bishop of Paris. He first erected a small chapel with a dormitory, a refec- tory, and a cloister to lodge a few nuns. Eudes de Sully, SAINT ANTOINE. 307 his successor, placed them under the order of Saint Be- nedict of the congregation of Citeaux, and an abbess was appointed in 1200. Louis YIII. , in gratitude for the happy birth of Saint Louis, his son, gave to this abbey nearly three hundred acres of vineyard and other lands in the environs,* and the bishop, Eudes, exempted it from all episcopal jurisdiction, and declared the nuns to be subject only to the abbot of Citeaux, their superior. They were also exempt from all parochial dues, and had priests to administer the sacraments to them independently of the curate. The seigneur of Saint Mand6, in the neighbourhood, contributed greatly towards the erection of their church, and also gave thirty acres of land to the abbey. The church, which was a handsome Gothic structure, was dedicated, in 1223, to Jesus Christ, the Virgin Mary, and Saint Anthony, by Guillaume de Sillenay, bishop of Paris, assisted by the bishops of Cambray and Meaux, and several other prelates, in the presence of Saint Louis, queen Blanche, and other per- sons of great consideration. It contained the tomb and statues of two daughters of Charles V. ; the tomb of the viscountess of Melun, who died in 1306; of madame de Bourbon-Cond6, abbess, etc. In i432, the abbess and seveml nuns were imprisoned by the English and the Bourguignons, on suspicion of being concerned in a plot to let the troops of Charles VII. into Paris. During the siege of Paris by Henry IV., his troops occupied the abbey and maintained the strictest discipline; but the chevalier d’Aumale made a sally against them, forced them to abandon their post, and pillaged the house, carrying off the sacred vessels and other valuable property, » The new and sumptuous buildings of the monastery con- structed in 1770, were after the designs of Lenoir le Romain, The church is destroyed, but the convent now forms one 308 CONVENTS OF WOMEN. of the four great hospitals of Paris, under the name of Hdpital Saint Antoine, 2. The Abbaye-aux-Bois, in the rue de Sfevres, faubourg Saint Germain, took its name from a community of nuns who came from a convent situate in the midst of woods, about three leagues from Noyon, in Picardy. The nuns of the Order of the Annonciades, instituted at Bourges by Jeanne de France, duchess of Berry, wife of Louis XII., originally inhabited this monastery in the rue de Sevres, till the year 1654. These nuns were commonly called les Religieuses des dix Fertus, because the rule of their order had been founded upon the ten virtues of the Blessed Virgin, viz. chastity, prudence, humility, truth, devotion, obedience, poverty, patience, charity, and compassion. Their dress was singular, being composed of a black veil, a white cloak, a red scapular, a grey gown, and a rope for a sash. Being very much in debt, they were forced to quit this house in 1654, when it was sold for 50,000 crowns to the abbess and nuns of the abbey of Notre-Dame-des-Bois, in Picardy, of the order of Saint Bernard. They built a new church, the first stone of which was laid by the widow of Philippe de France. This convent was suppressed in 1790, and the church is now the first succursale of the parish of Saint Thomas d’Aquin. 3. The abbey of the Cordelieres, rue de I’Oursine, faubourg Saint Marcel, was founded at Troyes, in 1270, by Thibaut seventh count of Champagne, and thence transferred to Paris, in 1284, by Marguerite de Provence, widow of Saint Louis, who retired into their convent, gave them a royal mansion which she had built in the vicinity, and erected their church. Blanche, her daughter, widow of Ferdinand, prince of Castile, became a nun in this house, PORT-ROYAL. 309 ' and gave to it great property. In the subterranean chapel was preserved a very fine alabaster statue, larger than life, representing Saint Denis on his knees. It was a present from queen Anne of Austria, who contributed to the embellishment of the church. In another subterranean chamber, deeper than this cha- pel, was an altar, at which, it was said. Saint Denis had celebrated the holy mysteries. It was a sort of natural grotto, through which the water filtered from the top. This house is in great part demolished, and what re- miains is employed for a wash-house and a woollen-ma- nufactory. h. The abbey of Port-Royal, in the rue do la Bourbe, was formed out of the ruins of an abbey of the same name, founded in 1204, in the diocese of Chartres, by Mathieu de Montmorency. It is said that Philip Augustus, having lost his way while hunting, took refuge in an oratory in that spot, which was thence called Port-Royal. The church of this abbey was built in 1646, after the designs of Antoine Le Pautre, a celebrated architect, and brother to an engraver equally celebrated. The altar- piece, representing the Last Supper, was by Philippe de Champagne ; but was only a copy of the original hung in the choir, into which the public were not permitted to enter. It was Marie de M6dicis who brought these nuns to Paris, in 1625, and gave them the house which till then had been called Hotel de Clagny, and is now the Maison (P accouchement. 5. The abbey of Panthemont, situate in the rue de Crenelle, faubourg Saint Germain, was instituted in 1217, in the diocese of Beauvais, on the [pente d'un mont) slope of a hill, from which it is said to have derived its name. These nuns came to Paris in 1671, and were substituted 310 CONVENTS OF WOMEN. for the nuns of the Ferbe-Incarne. Their church was rebuilt after the designs of Gontant, the king’s architect; and the dauphin, father of Louis XVI., laid the first stone in 1749. It had a handsome cupola. Thp portico towards the street is adorned with two Ionic columns, surmounted by a circular pediment, whose heavy form ill accords with the elegance of this order. The church and house, which are very spacious, were for a long time used as government offices, and a depot for archives. The church is at present a military maga- zine, and the house is converted into barracks. 6. The abbey of the F al-de-Grcice. (See page 133.) 7. The Dames-de-Belle-Chasse, rue Neuve-de-Belle- Chasse. Their house and church have been partly demo- lished, to prolong the rue Belle-Ghasse to the rue de Grenelle, through the buildings of Panthemont. The other part is used as a depot for government stores. 8. The Filles de Sainte Agn^s, rue Platriere. This house is now private property. 9. The Chanolnesses regidieres Anglaises, or Augus- tines, otherwise called les Filles de la Conception, in the rue de Gharenton, faubourg Saint Antoine. The convent of Bethieem, of the order of the Gon- ception, was established at Paris, in the faubourg Saint Antoine, in 1658. The nuns fled from Nieuport, in Flan- ders, on account ol* the war ; before that time they were of the third order of Saint Francis, but took the order of the Immaculate Gonception in 1660, by permission of pope Alexander VII. Their first church was built by the Dames de la Charite of Paris, and the first stone was laid in 1672, by the wife of Michel le Tellier, chancellor of France; it was consecrated by the abbe Montague, an BENEDICTINES ANGLAISES. 31 1 Englishman, chaplain to Anne of Austria, and placed under the protection of Saint Anne. In the year 1676, the duchess of Cleveland caused extensive repairs to be made in this house, and afterwards erected the present church, of which the first stone was laid by herself, in 1679. It is now a charity school for girls, directed by the Filles de la Croix, 10. The Benedictines Anglaises, rue des Anglaises, faubourg Saint Marcel. These nuns came to Paris about the year 1620. Their church was dedicated to Notre- Dame-de-Bonne-Esperance. In 1790, this convent became national property, and is now a cotton-manufactory. 11. The Augustines Anglaises, rue des Fosses-Saint-' Victor. This convent was built in 163^. The church was erected in lOBO’, and consecrated by the bishop of Chalcedonia, with the consent of the archbishop of Paris. These nuns had at first only 100 Uvres per annum, but by their work, benefactions, and taking boarders, they acquired considerable property. They were the only nuns in Paris, and perhaps in France, who remained in their convent during the revolution. They had the good fortune to weather the storm, and their house is again in a flourish- ing state. During the revolution it was converted into a prison for ladies, and several were taken hence to the scaffold. The house was sold over their heads, but they have since re-bought it. Opposite the altar is a flat tomb- stone, with the following Inscription : — lUustrissimo ac reverendissimo domino, Richardo Smytheo anglo, episcopo Chalcedonensi, totius Anglise et Scotian ordinario; a falsis fratribus vendito ; pro fide proscripto ; fidei vitseque integerrimo ; fidei pugili strenuissimo ; pro fide catholica, apostolica, romana, muro ; Iiaereticornm malleo ; famoso, annoso, probato, justo, recto ; diem ultimum claudenti an. Domini 1655, 18 Martii, setatis susc 88. Hoc mortalitatis memoriales filise flebiles flentesque, pro fide et ipsae exules, ac mundo morluae, pio patre ac benefactore optiino orbalse, posiiere, Sionis filiae Anglic. Requiescat in pace. 312 CONVENTS OF WOMEN. Near this tomb is another, with this inscription : — Hic seminatur corpus animate, spirituale resiirrecturum, reverend! admodum domini Milonis Pinckenay, alias Thomse Garre, capital! ecclesiae Anglicanae canonici, qui coenobium hoc pio labore erexit, atque per annos quater denos rexit : misericordiam erga pauperes, sequitatem, candorera veritatis, ac pietatem solidam coluit, in se, excoliiit in aliis; quotidie jam, diii monebatur; confectusserico, per- fectus charitate, obiit anno a3tatis 75, omnium Sanctorum profesto, anno Domini 1674. Lucis ac veritatis semper amantissimo perpe- tuam, viator, apprecare lucem. Dulanre, in his History of Paris, says, that on the spot where this convent stands, was a house that belonged to Baif, a celebrated poet of the reigns of Charles IX. and Henry III., where the beaux esprits of that time used to assemble, and where concerts were given, at which the royal family and the court used sometimes to attend. 12. The community of Saint Anne, rue Neuve Saint Roch. Their house is become private property. 13. The chapel of Saint Anne, faubourg Montmartre, is entirely demolished. 14. The Amionciades, or Filles-Bleues, rue Culture- Sainte-Catherine, were established in Paris about 1620, by the marchioness de Yerneuil, one of the mistresses of Henry IV. She purchased for them a building, called Hotel de Bamville, which had belonged to the family of Montmorency. In the church was an altar-piece, by Poussin, greatly admired, representing the Annunciation. The convent is now a maison de roulage. 15. The Annonciades da Saint Esprit, rue de Popin- court. Their church is now the second succursale of the parish of Sainte Marguerite. 16. The Dames de I* Assomption, rue Saint Honors. Etienne Haudry having followed Saint Louis to the Holy Land, left him on his return to France, in order to make DAMES DE l’aSSOMPTION. 313 a pilgrimage to Saint James of Compostella. Haudry’s friends were so long without receiving any news of him, that Jeanne la Dalonne, his wife, concluded he was dead, and that consequently she was at liberty to dispose of herself and her property as she pleased. She shut her self up in a house belonging to her in the rue de la Mor- tellerie, with other women and girls, who lived together as in a monastery. Some time after, Haudry returned, and finding it difficult to regain his wife, who had made a vow of chastity, he applied to the Pope, who relieved his wife from her vow, on condition that he should give to the convent which she had founded enough to maintain twelve women, who, from the name of their founder, were called Haudriettes, These women, with several others who joined them, formed a numerous community, which continued till 1622, when they were removed to the convent which the religieux of the Assumption then occupied, by the cardinal de la Rochefoucault, who having appointed them a superior, reformed them, placed them under the rule of Saint Augustin, and obtained from the king letters to confirm their establishment in that spot, having previously procured a brief from pope Gregory XV. for the same purpose. These nuns entirely rebuilt the church at their own expense, the first stone of which was laid in 1670, and the first mass was celebrated in 1676. It contained some fine paintings. Over the high altar was the Nativity, by Le Brun; near the grate of the nuns was a picture, by La Fosse, of Saint Peter delivered from prison by an angel; and one of the Assumption, by the same artist, was placed on the altar. Between the win- dows of the dome were four paintings : the Marriage of the Virgin with Saint Joseph, by Boullogne ; the Annun- ciation, by Stella ; and the Visitation and Purification, by Goypel. 314 CONVENTS OF WOMEN. These nuns preserved with great veneration the body of Saint Theodore the martyr, which was given to them by cardinal Antoine, archbishop of Piheims. The church of the Assomption became, in 1802, the parish church of the first arrondissement, to supply that of the Madeleine de la Ville-l’Eveque, which was demo- lished at the revolution, and the buildings of the convent are now occupied as barracks. 17. The Dames de Sainte Aure, rue Neuve-Sainte- Genevieve. A street has been opened upon the spot where this convent stood. 18. The Dames de C Ave-Maria, rue des Barres. The nuns of Sainte Glare, called de I' Ave-31 aria, because they addressed those words as a salutation to all who wished to speak to them, led a very austere life. They were esta- blished in the quartier Saint Paul, in 1484, and succeeded the nuns of the third order of Saint Francis, whom Louis XI. had united with other nuns in this house, for- merly called Beguines, who were chiefly widows, and were founded by Saint Louis. Their church was dedicated, in honour of God, the Blessed Virgin, and all the Saints, by Denis, patriarch of Antioch and bishop of Paris. Charlotte of Savoy, wife of Louis XI. , caused the mo- nastery to be rebuilt as it subsisted till the revolution. Charles YIIL, her son, erected the cloister and apart- ments which were occupied by the Cordeliers, who admi- nistered the sacraments to the nuns, and performed the divine oflice. About the year 1680, the portal and great part of the convent were thoroughly repaired. At a remote period, there was a city gate, called la porte des Beguines, This monastery possessed a bone of Saint Luke the Evangelist,* part of the chin of Saint Cecilia, a virgin and DAMES DE l’avE-MARIA. 315 martyr; the head of Saint Adrian; a leg-bone of Saint Candide;, a finger of Saint John Chrysostom; an arm of Saint Christina, a virgin and martyr ; a^ foot of one of the Holy Innocents, and many other relics. Several persons of great consideration were buried in the church. In the wall, on the left side of the high altar, was placed the heart of don Antonio, king of Portugal, who was driven from his kingdom, and died in Paris, in 1595. Beneath it was this inscription - Hoc angusto loco conditur aiigustissimuni cor serenissimi regis Portiigalliae, D. Antonii, hiijus nominis prirni, qui, paterno jure, ac popiili electione, regno succedens, ab eo per vim expulsus est : quare in densissimis ac nemorosis sylvis diu latens, tandem ab hostibus, animam ejiis sollicite quserentibus, mirabiliter evasit, et in Galiiam et Anglian! ad suppetias petendas transmeavit; in qua peregriiiatione incredibiles supra modum passus est calamitates ; in quibus adeo constantem et invincibilem animum semper exhibuit, iit nec laboribus fatigari, nec periculis deterreri, nec rationibus siiaderi, nec opulen- tissimis pollicitationibus, nec longa expectatione fastidiri, nec deni- que deficientibus prse senio viribus deficere unquam potuerit, ut juri suo cederet : sed omnibus spretis, libertatem regni sui et suorum, cunctis et bonis fruendis et malis perferendis, validissime anteposuit. Illud quoque non parvum regiae magnanimitatis argumentum est, quod, secto post mortem corpore, omnia ejus viscera tabida ac corrupta inventa sunt, praeter cor, quod, quia in manu Dei erat, ab eo incoi- * ruptum et illeesum semper servatum fuit. Obiit Parisiis, plenus pietate, et in summa paupertate, anno setatis suse 64, dominicae verb incarnationis 1595. In the choir, near the sacristy, was a black and white marble tomb of Charlotte de Tremouille, wife of Henry de Bourbon, prince of Cond6, who died in 1629. She was represented kneeling. On the other side of the choir, in the wall, was the heart of Louis de Harlay, marquis de Champ vallon, who, ^ His body was interred in the church of the Cordeliers. Sec pages 251 and 252. 316 CONVENTS OF WOMEN. at the age of twenty-six, was killed by a musket ball, at the famous battle of Senef, in 1674. By the sides of this monument were the tombs of his father and mother. Near these was a flat tombstone with this inscription : — D. M. F. A. Yixit reverendus pater Bernardus le Goq, diu nec satis ; fratres Suos docuit et rexit, aeque idoneus ac paratus ad omnia : bina vice provincialis et progeneralis, vere pater extitit ; parisinis, aqaitanis, et pictaviensibus virginibus Ave-Marianis longam vitae partem dedit ; dignus qui longius vivat in parta laboribus memoria : sagacitalis acu- leiim lenitatis melle qui vivens temperaverat, utrumque cumulans moriturus, neci obviavit et arrisit ; abscondito lapide in visceribus, venire palam mors timuit, ne superstitum lacrymis flecteretur : friistra flevimus, precemur utilius. Obiit 27 Decemb. 1668. In the first chapel, on the left side of the nave, was a tomb of white marble, on which was the statue of a lady kneeling, with this inscription : — D. O. M. Piis manibus et ceternoi memorice Generosissimae et illustrissimae D. Jan^ Vivone^, quae regia armoricae Britanniae regulorum propagine et stemmate puro insignita, ut tanto natalium splendore clarissima, ita summis pietatis, caritatis, conti- nentiae, castitatis et munificentiae virtutibus conspiciia, fortissimi et illustrissimi equitis, Claudii Claroraontii Dampetrae conjugis dilec- tissimi, jugali nexu libitina soluto praecoci, totos 38 orbitatis annos vere vidua lugens, moerens, clarissimum jugalis taedae pignus, fulgen- tissimum aevi jubar, gnatam Claudiam Catharinam, Retziorum du- cissam, matri orbique unicam nostro, aluit, coluit, educavit, omni- busque ingenii, corporis, et fortunae dotibus cumulavit, cumque tot pudoris, castitatis, irruptae fidei copulae specimina edidisset, banc, famae et virtutis ergo, Henricus III, Francorum et Poloniae rex christianissimus, inter illustrissimas castissimae reginae Lodoriae con- jugi assidentes beroinas, primariam ascivit, et regii ibalami tutelam, summum foeminei muneris apicem, demandavit; quo integro et fide- iiter gesto, annisque 68 transactis, 7 Idus April, an. 1583, tota Cbris- tum spirans, diem clausit, inter oscula et amplexus moestissimae et luctuosissimae unicae suae Claromontiae, quae pientissima gnata pien- DAMES DE l’avE-MAEU. 317 tlssimse matri seterniim haerere liaeres salagens hocce litriqiie non par monumentuin. P. P. SS. D. D. In the same chapel was a very lofty monument, on which was the statue of a lady kneeling on a large table of black marble, supported by four black marble columns, surmounted by an arcade of white marble and a bronze balustrade. This inscription was below : — Quod mortale fuit terrestri conditur urna, Spiritus aetherias felicior incolit arces. Diixerit egregium licet alto a sanguine nomen ; Yirtus rara genus mentis illustribus auxit. Claudia CatharinaClaromontia, Retiorum dux, lieroina cum quavis prisci aevi comparanda, pietate, pudicitia, ingenii elegantia, in litte- ratos eximio favore, in tenuiores benignitate ac munificentia, erga omnes comitate insignis, vetustissimae gentis splendori etiam aliquid addi posse judicavit, si animum liberaliori doctrina supra sexum ex- coleret, eoqiie nomine regibus ac principibus, quorum plures arcta necessitudine contingebat, acceptissima fuit, ut qui earn saepius de rebus gravissimis ac omnibus disciplinis admirabili facundia disse- rentem libentissime audirent : iis praestantis ingenii dotibus enituit praesertim, cum Polonorum legati Carolum IX, Henricum novum Poloniae regem, et Catharinam reginam parentem latino sermone alloquerenlur ; ipsi enim principes usi sunt interprete Claromontia, legatis apposite respondente. Joanni Annebaldo, Claudii illius fa- mosi maris praefecti filio, primum nupsit ; quo pro patria et rege in praelio Druidensi forliter dimicante occiso, cum Alberto Gondio, Retiorum duce, Franciae pari, equitum tribunorum principe, trire- miumque gallicarum generali, ob prudentiam etanimi magnitudinem de Gallia bene merito, 36 annos unanimi connubio vixit. Obiit Lu- tetiae Paris, mense Febr. an. S. 1603, aetatis 60. Henricus Gondius Retiorum dux, ex CaroloBellae Insulae marcliione filio nepos, aviaepientissimae; Henricus parisiensisepiscopus; Philippus Emmanuel Juniaci comes, triremium gallicarum prsefectus generalis j Joannes Divi Albini abbas, filii, matri suavissimae moerentes posuerunt. This convent has been converted into barracks for ^en~ darmes-a-chevai. 19. The Dames de Salnte Avoie, rue de Sainte Avoie. The church was founded by Saint Louis, who established 318 CONVENTS OF WOMEN. a kind of monastery, in which he placed widows, called J]6guines; it was rebuilt and enlarged by Hersant, curate of Saint Merri. This convent was suppressed in 1790, and private houses erected upon its site. 20. The Dames Benedictines du Saint Sacrement , rue Cassette. These nuns formed a particular society, distin- guished from others of the same order by the practice of some austerities from which the others were exempt, such as attending night and day before the Blessed Sacrament, as appears from the following inscription, above the outer portal of their monastery : — Les Relicieuses Benedictines Du Tres-Saint-Sacrement. Loue soit a jamais le Tres-Saint-Sacrement DE l’AuTEI. Ce monastere est etabli pour radoration perpetuelle du Saint- Sacrement de I’Autel, en reparation des outrages et autres profana- tions qui se commettent cohtre cet auguste mystere : et, pour cet efFet, il est expose tous les jeudis en cette eglise, oii les religieuses sont jour et nuit en amende honorable. Les fid^es sont invites a joindre leurs prieres a cette intention. This monastery was built about the year 1650, at the solicitation of some nuns who had fled from. Lorraine on account of the war. The count and countess de Chateau- vieux furnished the sums necessary to erect the monastery and church. The buildings are now private property. 21. The Filles du Precieux Sang, rue de Vaugirard. They also came from Lorraine on account of the war, and were established in Paris about the year 1638. Their house is private property. 22. The Dames du Bon Pasteur, rue du Cherche-Midi. Now' a military magazine. 25. The Dames Benedictines de Notre-Dame-de-Bon- Secours, rue de Charonne. It is now a cotton-manu- factory. DAMES CARMELITES. 319 The Barnes Carmelites, rue d’Enfer. This monas- tery was occupied for several centuries by the Benedictine monks of the convent of Marmoutier, near Tours, and was well known by the name of the Priory of Notre- Dame-des-Ghamps. Cardinal de Berulle having brought from Spain six bare footed Carmelite nuns, reformed by Saint Theresa, was anxious to find a convent in which to place them. The priory of Notre-Dame-des-Ghamps seem- ing adapted to the purpose, the cardinal obtained a brief from pope Clement YIII. , and letters from Henry IV., at the solicitation of mademoiselle ,de Longue ville, when a sum of money was given to the Benedictine monks to induce them to quit their convent, and the nuns were established there in 1605. From that time the monastery changed its ancient name of Notre-Dame-des-Champs, for that of Carmelites Dechauss6es, and was one of the sixty monasteries of that congregation in France. This monastery contained nearly nine acres in a single inclosure. The first stone of the foundations of the cloister was laid by Marie de Medicis. In the year 1675 the duchess de la Valli^re took the religious habit in this house, by the name of Sceur Louise de la Misericorde. The church, which was very beautiful, is believed to have been built under the reign of Robert, son of Hugh Capet. The subterranean chapel bears marks of high antiquity, but nothing certain can be said of its foundation. The vault was enriched with paintings taken from scrip- ture history, by Philippe de Champagne, at the expense of Marie de M6dicis. This queen also erected the high altar, which was composed of four large columns, whose pedestals, bases, capitals, architraves, and cornice, as , well as the balustrade and pavement, were all of marble 320 CONVENTS OF WOMEN. and bronze. The picture of the Annunciation, above it, was by Guy de Bolonese, one of the best Italian painters of the age. There were twelve steps leading to the altar. Under each window of the church was a large painting in a rich gilt frame. On the left side were seven ; — The first, next the altar, was the Annunciation, by Guido. The second, the Resurrection, by La Hire. The third, Angels ministering to Christ in the Desert, by Le Brun. / The fourth, Christ talking to the Woman of Samaria, by Stella. The fifth, the entrance of Christ into Jerusalem, by La Hire. The sixth, Mary Magdalen, by Le Brun. This was supposed to be the portrait of madame de la Valliere. The seventh was the Miracle of the Five Loaves, by Stella. On the other side were six pictures by Philippe de Cham- pagne. In the chapel of the Magdalen was a white marble statue of cardinal Berulle, upon a marble pedestal, adorned with two bas-reliefs, one representing the sacrifice of Noah after he came out of the ark; the other, the sacrifice of the mass. This was executed in 1657, by Sarazin. At the foot of the steps of the high altar was a black marble slab, under which was buried a femme de chambre of a princess of Cond6, with this inscription : — Hic jacet Margareta Tricot, uxor domini Ludovici Lavocat, illus- trissimae viduae serenissimi principis Gondaei ab ornamentis; dum vixit, ardenti fidelique obsequio animum dominae deraeruit, erga omnes officiosa, et quasi pauperum patrona, grata hominibus fuit, Deo chara : virtutes christianae quae vitam decoravere, mortem illus- trarunt. ObiitSl Jan. an. 1651, aetat. 54. DAMES CARMELITES. o2\ On the left was a similar tombstone of a physician, with this singular inscription : — Franciscus Vaiitier, archiatrorum comes latet hic^ qui divinae aiTis claritudine innotuit omnibus, semper notissimus ipse sibi ; antiquam Arclatensis imperii gloriam restituens, natalibus suis palam fecit perfectis medicis deberi jus regnandi eliam in reges. Obiit 1652. Near this was another, of white marble, on which was inscribed ; — D. O- M. Hic jacent corpuscula tria sororum trium, filiarum serenissimi e Lothariugia principis H.C. Alphonsi d’Harcourt, et nobilissimae con- jugis Mariae Brancacciae de Yillars : has innominatas unda baptis- matis lavit, et eas intra quindecim circiter dies defunctas in coeiurn vexit, perpetuo regnaturas cum alio principe, qui Christus est. Sit his, in hac ecclesia virginum Carmeli, sponsarum fidelium Jesu, usquedum advenerit magni judicii dies, quieta dormitio. 1671. At the end of the church, on the left, was a large marble tomb with this epitaph :■ — ' Hic jacet Petrus de Bullion, sacerdos abbas S. Favonis, qui fugicns inundi delicias, mansit in solitudine montis hujiis virginum Carmeli, ibique Christum abundantius inveniens, pie vixit : expiravit an. 1659. Sit habitatio ejus in sancta Sion. The buildings of this convent were sold during the revo- lution, and the church was demolished. In 1815, some of the ancient nuns returned to a part of the buildings which still remained; they erected a chapel, and placed in it the monument of cardinal Berulle, which had been trans- ferred to the Musee des M onumens Francaisi 25. The Dames Carmelites , of the rue Chapon, in the. Marais. Mademoiselle de Longueville, the benefactress of the establishment of the Carmelites in the faubourg Saint Jacques, was the principal foundress of their convent in the rue Chapon. For this purpose she purchased the Hotel de Chalons, in front of the cemetery of Saint- Nicolas-des-Champs, one entrance of which was in the rue du Coq. This house was very large, the church was VOL. X CONVENTS OF WOMEN. 322 handsome, and possessed some good paintings. At the revolution the buildings and gardens were sold. 26. The Dames Carmelites, of the rue du Bouloy. This monastery was built in 1664. Anne of Austria,, mother, and Maria Theresa of Austria, wife of Louis XIV., conjointly laid the first stone. The church was dedicated to Saint Theresa. Anne of Austria also founded here a Saiut a perpStuite, every Sunday, with the exposition of the Blessed Sacrament, for the prosperity and preserva- tion of the royal family. It is now entirely demolished. 27. The Dames du Calvaire, rue de Vaugirard. The nuns of the congregation of Notre Dame du Calvaire, under the rule of Saint Benedict, were established in the town of Poictiers, by Antoinette d’Orleans, a princess of the house of Longueville, who dying in 1618, Marie de Medicis took them under her protection, and removed some of them to Paris, where she placed them in a con- vent near the palace of the Luxembourg, which she had built. This house now forms barracks, and the chapel has been converted into coach-houses dependant upon the palace of the Chambre des Pairs. 28. The Filles du Calvaire, rue Saint Louis, in the Marais. These nuns were founded in 1635, by father Joseph, a capuchin, of high reputation under the ministry of cardinal Richelieu. He died in 1638, and his heart was deposited in this monastery, according to his dying request. This convent occupied a vast space, on which, about 1804, were opened two streets, called rue Neuve de Bretagne and rue Neuve de M^nilmontant. 29. The Capucines, first in the rue Saint Honors, oppo- site the CapucinSs afterwards in front of the Place Ven- ddme. Louise de Lorraine, widow of Henry III., king of France, bequeathed to mademoiselle de Mercoeur, her THE CAVUCINES. 323 niece, the estate and manor of Beaufort, with a thousand crowns per annum, upon condition that the duke and duchess of Mercoeur, her father and mother, should enjoy it during their lives, and should employ the sum of twenty thousand crowns in founding a convent of Gapucines. The duchess of Mercoeur, having obtained permission of Henry IV., in 1602, to build a convent of Gapucines in Paris, chose the rue Saint Honors ; and in 1604, laid the first stone. The church was dedicated, in 1606, in. honour of Jesus Ghrist, the Virgin, Saint Francis, and Saint Glare. The duke de Gr<^qul, ambassador at Rome, presented to these nuns the entire body of Saint Ovide, given to him by pope Alexander VI., and which arrived at their convent in 1665. A great affluence of people used to visit it, to obtain relief for various disorders. In 1688, Louis XIV., in order to construct the Place Vendome, ordered the demolition of this convent, and the erection of one, larger and more commodious, on the spot where the rue des Petits Ghamps ends, and the rueNeuve des Gapucines begins. The front of the church corresponded with the axis of the Place Vendome. In the new church was built a chapel for the relics of Saint Ovide, and the number of persons that crowded to visit them gave rise to a fair in the Place Vendome, so that,, as it often happens, pleasure and amusement were con- tiguous to devotion. In this chapel were the tombs of the family of Gr^qui. In another chapel was the monument of the Marquis de Louvois, composed of several figures, by Girardon, which was transferred to the Muste des Monti- mens Frangais. The celebrated Madame de Pompadour, who died at Versailles in 1764, was buried in this church, near her daughter. X* 324 CONVENTS OF WOMEN. The convent was suppressed in 1790. The building was afterwards appropriated to the fabrication of assignats, of which the amount has been estimated at forty-four milliards (44,000,000,000). On the ground which formed the garden, was erected Franconi’s circus, and other places of amusement. The first Panorama exhibited in Paris was established there. The ground was raised in 1808, and the rue de la Paix and adjacent streets were opened on the spot. 30. The house of the Chanoinesses regulieres de Saint Augustin, rue Picpus, in the faubourg Saint Antoine, is now private property. 31. The Dames du Cherche-Midi, near the Croix Rouge. Private houses have been built on its site. 32. The convent of the Dames de la Croix, rue d’Or- l^ans-Saint-Marcel, is now a boarding-school for young gentlemen. 33. The Filles de a Croix, rue de Charonne, faubourg Saint Antoine. These mms were established in this house in 1641, under the charge of the Mere Marguerite de J6sus, of the order of Saint Dominic. The princess of Cond^, the mar^chale d’Effiat, and many other ladies of rank, ac- companied them from their house, in the rue Matignon, to their new convent. Upon their arrival, the Blessed Sacra- ment was exposed, and the Te Deum sung. Cyrano de Bergerac, an original writer, was buried in the church. This convent was suppressed at the revolution, but the buildings were not sold. In 1815, a community of nuns were established there under the title of Dames de la Croix^ 34. The Filles de la Croix- Saint-Gervais, rue des Barres. Their convent is now a private house. 35. The Dames du Petit-Saint-C haumont , rue de la FILLES PENITENTES. 325 Lime, near the church of Bonne-Nouvelie. This house has become private property. 36. The Filles Penitentes, rue Saint Denis. 37. The Filles Pinitentes de Sainte V aldre, corner of the rue de Crenelle and the esplanade des Invalides. Father Daure, a Dominican, contributed greatly to the establishment of this convent. The ground was purchased in 1704, and two years afterwards, the church and other buildings being completed, were opened for the reception of penitent females. In 1790 this house was suppressed, and the church, in 1802, became the third succursale of the parish of Saint Thomas d’Aquin. In the year 1494, brother Jean Tisserand, a cordelier^ founded at Paris the order of the Filles Penitentes^ in honour of Saint Magdalen. His preaching having deeply affected the most hardened hearts, and converted several prostitutes, he formed this establishment as a retreat for those to whom God might grant grace to leave their sinful life. At first there were about two hundred, but as the number increased in an extraordinary manner, some of them were permitted to go a la quite (to ask charity) through the city. This continued till the year 1500, when Louis duke of Orleans, afterwards Louis XIL, gave them his palace, situate near Saint Eustache, for a monas- tery. Simon, bishop of Paris, drew them up statutes, and placed them under the rule of Saint Augustin. In 1550 their revenue was augmented, and they were no longer allowed to go out, or to beg. The author of the appendix to the chronicle of Carion for that year, says: Hoc anno penitentes peccatrices apud Parisios a rege reditibus auctw, et arctiore custodid inclusce fuere,^' These nuns remained in this monastery till the year 1572, when Catherine de M6dicis, widow of Henry IL, 326 CONVENTS OF WOMEN. took iheir convent for a part of the site of her new palace, called the Hotel de Soissons. The nuns were removed to the church of Saint Magloire, rue Saint Denis, and some monks who resided there were transferred to the hospital of Saint-Jacques-du-Haut-Pas, which afterwards became the Seminary of Saint Magloire, and is now the Deaf and Dumb Asylum. In the church was the tomb of Andr6 • Blondel, orna- mented with a bas-relief of beautiful design and execution, attributed to Paul Ponce or Jean Goujon. This tomb was removed to the Musee des Monumens Frangals. This convent was suppressed in 1790, and its buildings, as well as the church, were almost entirely demolished a few years after. 38. The Dames de la Conception, rue Saint Honors, opposite the church of the Assumption. Their house has been demolished, in order to form new streets, which com- municate with the boulevard de la Madeleine. 39. The Dames^de Salute Elisabeth, near the Temple, were of the third order of Saint Francis. Their monastery was founded in 1610, upon which occasion Marie de M6- dicis assisted, and declared herself their foundress, con- jointly with the king, in the presence of queen Anne of Austria, who had lately arrived in France. Marie de M^dicis also laid the first stone of the church, which is now the second succursale of Saint-Nicolas-des-Champs. 40. The F eidllantines , rue du faubourg Saint Jacques, not far from the Val-de-Grace, were brought to Paris from Toulouse, in 1628, at the recommendation of queen Anne of Austria, wife of Louis XIII. The church contained a beautiful painting of the Holy Family, after that of Raphael. At the revolution, this convent was suppressed, and the buildings became private property. FILLES-DIEU. 327 41. The convent of the Filles-Dieii, was in the rue Saint Denis, on the spot where the rue and passages du Caire have been opened. These nuns were founded by Saint Louis, who pur- chased two acres and a half of land, situate between Saint Lazare and Saint Laurent, where he built them a monastery. A short time after its erection it contained two hundred nuns, for Avhose support Saint Louis assigned four hundred iivres parish per annum out of the royal treasury. Half a century after, the bishop of Paris reduced their number to sixty; which being known to the treasurers of Philippe de Valois, they reduced the revenue to two hundred Iivres. It continued thus till 1350, when king John granted them the sum of four hundred Iivres, conformably to the foun-" dation of Saint Louis, upon condition that there should be one hundred nuns. This convent was rased to the ground by order of the magistrates of Paris, during the wars with the English under Charles V. , when the nuns were transferred to the hospital de la Madeleine, in the rue Saint Denis. Charles VIII. confirmed the gift of his predecessors, reformed the nuns, and made them of the order of Fon- tevrauld, of which Anne of Orleans was then abbess. In the book of the Obits of this monastery, on the 7th of April, 1497, mention is made of this reform in these terms : — Ipso die obitus piae recordationis Caroli VIII, Francorum regis, qui bono zelo motus, raonasterium istud filiarum Dei sacrae ref'or- mationi ordinis fontis Ebraudi donavit, et qiiam plura bona, et regia privilegia contulit ; ac primum lapidem scuto regio sculptum, in ecclesiae fundamento, nomine suo, anno regni ejus 14, in signum perpetuae memoriae apponi fecit ; qui decimo quinto sui regni anno migravit a saeculo, anno 1497. The election of the Mere Prieure of this house was trien- nial, and as soon as she was chosen by the nuns, the act of 328 CONVENTS OF WOMEN. her nomination was sent to the abbess of Fontevrauld, for confirmation. In the centre of the choir of the church, under a tomb of black marble, was deposited the heart of Catherine of Lorraine, wife of Louis de Bourbon, duke of Montpensier, who died in 1596. Before the revolution, there was on the outside of this church a crucifix, before which criminals were brought previously to their execution at Montfaucon ,* they kissed it and received holy water, and the Filles-Dieu brought them three pieces of bread and some wine. This melancholy repast was called Le dernier morceau du patient. The origin of the custom is unknown. 42. The Filles du Saint Sacrement^ rue Saint Louis, in the Marais. The church is now the third succursale of the parish of Saint Merri. 43. The Filles de Instruction Chretienne, rue Pot- de-Fer. This house, which was founded to afford relL gious instruction to young girls, was suppressed at the revolution. In 1802 the Seminary of Saint Sulpice was established in the buildings. 44. Thci Filler Saint Josephs rue Saint Dominique, in the faubourg Saint Germain. This house was established about the year 1640. The object of it was to bring up poor orphan girls. The build- ings have been converted into the offices of the minister of war, and the chapel serves for a magazine. 45. The convent of the Barnes de la Jussienne^ in the street of that name, is transformed into private houses. 46. The Filles de la Madeleine^ or the Madelonettes. About the year 1616, a large house was bought in the rue des Fontaines, near the Temple, for the reform of prosti- tutes. Many pious persons contributed to this institution, and it became a large establishment, not only for such DAMES DE LA MADELEINE DE TEENELLE. 329 women, but also for an order of nuns to take care of them. It is now a prison. 47. The house of the Dames de la Madeleine de Tre- neile, roe de Gharonne, is now a cotton-manufactory. 48. The Dames de Saint Magioire^ rue Saint Denis. The church, with its lofty tower, have been demolished, and the site employed for commercial buildings and esta- blishments of roulage et messageries, 49. The Ft lies de Sainte Marguerite^ rue Saint Bernard. This convent is now a manufactory of paper-hangings. 50. The Filles Sainte Marie, No. 66, rue du Bac. Upon its site has been formed the passage 'Sainte Marie. 51. The Dames Saint Michel, rue des Postes. Their house and extensive garden are now private property. * 52. The convent of the Dames Miramiones, quai dela Tounielle, is now the Pharmacie centraie, 5S. The Filles Notre Dame de la Misericorde^ rue du Yieux Colomhier. This building is now a Masonic Lodge. 54. The Nouvelles Catholiques, rue Sainte Anne. Founded at the same time as the Nouveaux Convertis. Several private houses have been erected on its site. 55. The Abbey of Sainte Ferine, at Chaillot, now forms an institution for aged persons of both sexes. * 56. The Filles de la Presentation, rue des Posies. Their house is now occupied as a school for young gen- tlemen. 57. The Benedictines Dames de Notre-Dame-des-Pres, rue de Vaugirard, near the barrier. Suppressed at the revolution. 58. The Filles de la Providence, rue de FArbalbte. Dame Marie Lumagne, who died in 1669, instituted this order or congregation. ^ 3ee Hospitals, Inslitulion de Sainte Perine. 330 CONVENTS OF WOMEN. These nuns made no vows, but yet were under some special obligation. The establishment was begun at Cha- ronne, in the house of the widow of the duke of Orleans, brother of Louis XIII. Queen Anne of Austria obtained for them a house and a church in the rue de TArbal^te, called Hopital de la Sante ; because it was destined for the PestlfeHs de L'Universite, to receive whom she built another between Tombe Issoire and the Champs de VAlouette^ which was called Sainte Anne de la Sante. These premises are now occupied by a founder and a sugar-refiner. 59. The Dames RecoletteSj, rue du Bac. The church contained a picture of the Immaculate Conception, by La Fosse. This house was sold at the revolution. 60. The Filles du Sauveur, rue de Vendome, in the Marais. No longer in existence. 61. The Filles Saint-Tkomas-de-Fille-Neuve, rue de Sevres. This house is still a convent. They had another house in the rue de Vaugirard, under the name of Filles de I' Enfant Jesus. 62. The Filles Saint Thomas , in the street of the same name, at the end of the rue Vivienne. The churcli and house are demolished, and on their site is erected the Exchange and Tribunal of Commerce, under the di- rection of the architect H. Lebas. On part of the garden of this convent, which extended from the rue Notre-Dame-des-Victoires nearly to the rue de Richelieu, were erected the passage and Theatre Fey- deau. 63. The Filles de la Trinite^ rue de Reuilly. This convent is now a manufactory of sewing cotton. 64. The Union Chretienne de Saint Chaumont, me Saint Denis, at the corner of the rue de Tracy. The URSU LINES. 331 church, begun in 1781, after the designs of the architect Con vers, is converted into the warehouse of a cloth- merchant. 65. The Ursulines, rue du faubourg Saint Jacques, This congregation was founded in 1607, in the Hotel de Saint Andre, in the faubourg Saint Jacques, by the benefactions of several persons of rank. There being already a congregation of Filies Seculieres, who bore the name of Ursulines, at Aix, in Provence, two of them came to Paris, to form the new institution, one of whom was appointed superior of the Hotel de Saint Andr6. The object of this congregation was to instruct females, and their method gave such general satisfaction, that girls were brought to them from every quarter. The hotel becoming insufficient for the number of its inmates, and it being also wished that they should be formed into a strictly religious congregation, madame de Sainte Beuve generously became their foundress, and devoted to this object part of her property, upon condition that these Filies Seculieres would become religieuses, and that in addition to the three essential vows of all religieuses, namely, poverty, chastity, and obedience, they would make a fourth, to apply themselves to the instruction of young girls. Her object being to render her institution perpe- tual, she obtained bulls from pope Paul V., purchased a large piece of ground near the Hotel de Saint Andr6, in a place called les Poteries, and erected a spacious house, with a chapel and every thing necessary for the establish- ment of the nuns, who entered the premises in i6il. Madame de Sainte Beuve then settled upon the house an annuity of 2000 livres for the foundation of twelve nuns. Queen Anne of Austria laid the first stone of the church, in 1620. Madame dc Sainte Beuve gave 6000 livres 332 CONVENTS OF WOMEN. towards its erection, and, dying in 1628, was buried in the middle of the choir. This congregation in a very short time spread throughout France, and they had at least one hundred and twenty houses at the time of the revolution. The Ursulines not only occupied themselves in teaching their hoarders, but also in affording religious instruction to young girls in the neighbourhood, who flocked to them twice a day, and in teaching them, gratuitously, to read and write. The buildings have been demolished, and on part of their site has been opened the rue des Ursulines, from the rue Saint Jacques to the rue d’Ulm. 66. The Ursulines, No. 47, rue Sainte Avoie. This con- vent was also founded by madame de Sainte Beuve. Private houses have been built upon its site, in one of which the Jews held their religious meetings for three years previous to the erection of the new synagogue in the rue Notre-Dame-de-Nazareth. 67. The Dames de la Fille-l* Eveque, a convent of Benedictines, situate in the rue de la Madeleine. It was founded in 1613 by two princesses, Catherine d’Orl6ans de Longueville, and Marguerite d’Estouteville her sister. Ten nuns were taken from the abbey of Montmartre to occupy this new convent. It was suppressed in 1790, and private houses have been erected on its site. 68. The Dames de la Visitation. This order, called de la Visitation de la Sainte Fierce, or de Sainte Marie, was founded, in 1610, by Saint Francois de Sales, bishop and prince of Geneva. They were so named because they employed themselves in visiting the sick and poor, in honour of the visit which the Virgin Mary made to Saint Elizabeth. There were four houses of this order in Paris. The first, in the rue Saint Antoine, was established in 1619. DAMES DE LA VISITATION. 333 In the church, built by Mansard, was the tomb of the celebrated Foucquet, surintendant of the finances under Louis XIV., who died in the fortress of Pignerol, in 1680. It was on the steps of this church that the University of Paris assembled in a body in 1664, and complimented cardinal Ghigi, nephew of pope Alexander VII., and legate a Latere in France. Upon this occasion a canopy was erected, under which the rector of the university stood and delivered the address. The church now belongs to the Calvinists, and the con- vent and garden, which occupied a large space, have been demolished or sold. 69. The second house was in the rue du Bac. The church was built in 1775, after the designs of the architect Helin, but is, with the other buildings, entirely destroyed. 70. The third, in the rue Saint Jacques. The altar- piece, by Le Brun, represented Saint Francois de Sales. It is now occupied by the retigieuses de Saint Michel. 71. The fourth was at Chaillot. The church, built by Mansard, is demolished. Here were entombed the hearts of Henrietta, daughter of Henry IV., and queen of Charles I. king of England,* of James II., her son; and of Louisa Maria Stuart, his daughter, who died at Saint- Germain-en-Laye, in 1718. The site of this convent was cleared in 1810, to erect a palace for the king of Rome. This last completes the number of seventy-one convents and communities of women existing in Paris in 1789. The annual revenue of these convents amounted to 2,028,859 livres; that of the fifteen chapters in Paris, amounted to 1,238,427 livres; that of the five abbeys and commendatory priories, 612,269 livres; and the clear revenue of the religious houses of both sexes, of the archbishopric, of the abbeys and priories, amounted to 3,214,730 livres. CHURCHES OF THE HOSPITALS. The churches of the hospitals and of the Maisons Hos- pitalieres, which existed in Paris in 1789, were twenty- eight in number. 1. Saint Anastdse, or de Saint Gervais^ rue Saint Anastase, in the Marais, founded in 1171, by some chari- table individuals for poor travellers, was originally situated in the parvis de Saint Gervais. In the fourteenth century it was given to some religieuses hospitalieres , who, in 1655, having purchased the Hotel d’O, in the Vieille Rue du Temple, abandoned and sold their former house. In the time of FMibien there was still to be seen in the chapel the figure of an ancient hospitaler of this house, kneeling at the foot of a crucifix, and dressed in a cope with a green hood. The nuns who removed to the Hotel d’O continued there till 1790. The hotel is demolished, and on its site is a market. 2. Sainte Catherine, rue Saint Denis, at the corner of the rue des Lombards. The nuns of this hospital used to lodge, for three days, poor maid servants who were out of place. They were also obliged to bury all the unknown dead found in different parts of the city, after they had been exposed at the Grand Chdtelet, in order to be owned by their friends. The buildings of this hospital were de- molished during the revolution, and private houses have been erected on their site. 3. La Charitij rue des Saints P^rcs. (See Hospitals.) SOEURS DE LA C II A RITE. 335 h. Les Sceurs da la Ckarite, rue Saint Laurent. Saint Vincent de Paule founded this hospital in 1653, with the contributions of a person who withheld his name. It now forms barracks, and a kind of hospital, where patients are received for the payment of a small sum daily. 5. Les Convaiescens, in the rue du Bac. This hospital was founded by a lady, about the year 1650, for the pur-^ pose of receiving eight convalescents upon leaving the hospital de la CliariU, who might remain here eight or ten days to recruit their strength. During this time they also received religious instruction. It contained twenty-one beds. In 1790 it was suppressed, and is now let out by the government. 6. Les Enfans Trouves, rue du faubourg Saint An- toine, now Hospice des Orphelins. (See Hospitals.) 7. Les Enfans Trouves, parvis Notre Dame. The church was richly decorated with paintings by Natoire and Brunetti, and was rebuilt in 1747, by Boffrand, on the ruins of the church of Sainte-Genevieve-des-Ardins. This house was a succursale of that in the faubourg Saint Antoine. It now serves as a central bureau for admission into hospitals. 8. VHopital du Saint Esprit, Place de Gr^ve. About the year 1362, some pious individuals, affected by the spectacle of several children who were dying for want, resolved to erect an hospital, and for that purpose purchased a house and a grange in the Place de Gr^v e, near the Hotel du Dauphin, now the Hotel de Ville. Having built a chapel, they obtained permission of the bishop of Paris to establish a fraternity of the Saint- Esprit, in order to excite the faithful to - contribute to this pious work. This fraternity being instituted, and the hospital built, they obtained a confirmation from Urban V., 336 CHECHES OF THE HOSPITALS. who moreover granted indulgences of a year and forty days to all who should aid the institution by their alms. In 1406, the administrators, or rather the masters and governors of the fraternity du Saint Esprit, built the church. In this hospital, legitimate children only, natives of Paris, were received,* bastards and foundlings were ex- cluded by letters-patent of king Charles VII., and also by the rule of the house. The hospital and church now form part of the Hotel de Ville. 9. La PitUs t’ue Stiint Victor. (See Hospitals.) 10. V Hotel-Dim, Parvis Notre Dame. (See Hospitals.) 11. Hopital de Saint Jacques, rue Saint Denis. This hospital, and its ancient chapel, which still exists, have become private property. 12. Hospice Beaujon, rue du faubourg du Roule. (See Hospitals.) 13. The hospital of the parish of Saint Eustache. Now quite demolished. 14. Hospice de Saint Sulpice, now Hopital de Necker, rue de Sevres. (See Hospitals.) 15. Hospice de Saint Merri, Cloitre Saint Merri. No longer in existence. 16. Les Dames Hospitalieres de Notre Dame, rue de la Chauss^e-deS"Minimes, were founded in 1624, under the protection of queen Anne of Austria. This house was the retreat of mademoiselle d’Aubign6, afterwards duchesse de Maintenon. It contained twenty-three beds, and is now a cotton-manufactory. 17. Les Dames Hospitalieres de la Boquette, rue de la Roquette, faubourg Saint Antoine, a succursale to the preceding, was founded about 1636. It contained nine- DAMES IIOSPITAUERES. I pcn beds for aged and infirm women. It is now a cotton- manufactory. 18. Les Dames hospitalieres de la Misericorde, rue MoufFetard. This hospital was founded by Antoine Se- guier, president a mortier of the Parlement of Paris in 162^, for one hundred poor orphan girls, natives of Paris. They were to be from six to seven years old, and might remain in it till the age of twenty-five. This house was suppressed during the revolution, and is converted into manufactories. 19. Hopital des Incurables^ now Hospice des Femmes Incurables, rue de Sevres, Hospitals.) 20. Orphelines du Saint Enfant J6sus, cul-de-sac des Yignes. This school, established in 1711 for female or- phans, is now a boarding-house for infirm persons. 21. Les Orphelines, rue du Vieux Colombier, established about 1680, is now the convent des Soeurs de la Charite. 22. Les Petites Maisons, now Hospice des Manages, rue de la Chaise. (See Hospitals.) 23. Hopital de Saint Louis, rue de Careme-Prenant. (See Hospitals.) 24. Hopital de Sante, or de Sainte Anne, faubourg Saint Marcel, was founded by Anne of Austria, mother of Louis XIV. It is now a dependence of the Hotel-Dieu. 25. Sainte Pelagie is now a prison. (See Prisons.) 26. Les Quinze-V ingts, rue de Gharenton. (See Hos- pitals.) 27. La Salpetriere, boulevard de PHopital. (See Hos- pitals.) 28. Hopital de la Triniti, situate at the corner of the rue Saint Denis and the rue Greneta. This hospital was founded in 1202, by two Germans, who purchased two acres of ground for that purpose in the rue Saint Denis, at that time without the city. They constructed on this VOL. I. Y 338 CHURCHES OF THE HOSPITALS. spot an hospital for poor pilgrims, who, arriving late at night, could not enter the gates. In 1210, the same persons^ obtained permission from the bishop of Paris to build a chapel, and to establish a foundation for the maintenance of three religieux Pr6montr6s, to perform divine service. After a lapse of some years, this hospital, having fallen into decay, was let to various persons, and, among others, to a society who called themselves Maistres de la Con- frerie de la Passion de Nostre Seigneur J^sus Christy who hired part of it in order that they might represent in the great hall (which was one hundred and twenty-six feet long and thirty-six broad) the Mysteries of the Passion, and other historical facts of the Holy Scripture. These sacred representations were soon superseded by subjects^ drawn from profane history, which were afterwards com- monly named, les jeux des pois piles. This was the origin of the drama in France.* In the year 1544, under the reign of Francis I., gene- ral regulations were adopted for all the poor in Paris, who were then divided into several houses, in order to prevent the contagious disorders which frequently infected the city. It was also ordered that orphans should be placed in the Hopital du Saint Esprit, near the Hotel de Ville, and that the children of persons who could not maintain them should go to the Hopital de la Trinite, The church was rebuilt in 1598, and the portal in 1671. Guillemette de I’Arche, widow of Jean Brice, mar- chand bourgeois of Paris, bequeathed, in 1546, deux muids de bled per annum, to be made into bread for the breakfast of these poor children. Guillaume de P Arche, her brother, one of the first administrators of the hos- pital, founded two low masses to be said annually, when every child that attended them received a pate de cinq * See Chap, y 111. — Theatres, SAINT THOMAS. :]39 ileniers, and their master a pdlt de trots sols and a quart of wine. The fraternity of the taylors of Paris used to celebrate in this church their service and masses, in consequence of a sum of money which they gave to the hospital. In early times, the dead of the Hotel-Dieu used to be interred in a cemetery near this hospital ,* they were con- veyed in a cart covered with black cloth, and followed by a priest in a surplice and stole. This vehicle passed regu- larly about four in the ihorning and ten in the evening every day. The buildings of this hospital were entirely demolished in the early part of the revolution, and regular streets of small houses have been erected on their site. COLLEGIATE AND OTHER CHURCHES. To complete the review of the religious edifices which existed in Paris previous to 1789^ we shall notice a few ether churches, which were either collegiate, private, or succursales to those already described. Nearly all these l)uildings have either been destroyed or their destination changed. 1. Saint Thomas, or Saint - Louis -du - Louvre, rue Saint-Thomas-du-Louvre. Thomas h. Becket, archbi- shop of Canterbury, having fled into France from the persecution of Henry II. , king of England, was received by Louis VII., and treated very honourably for six or seven years; but afterwards returning to England, he was murdered in Canterbury cathedral in 1170. Louis the Seventh, having crossed the Channel in the year 1179, went to pay his devotions at the tomb of tliis turbulent 340 COLLEGIATE AND OTHER CHURCHES. priest, and gave to the church of Canterbury a valuable gold chalice, and one hundred mtiids of wine, as a per- petual annuity, to celebrate his feast. The king’s piety excited that of his brother Robert, count of Dreux, Avho, in ii67, founded at Paris the collegiate church of Saint- Thomas-du-Louvre, and endowed it for four canonical priests. Robert dying, Agn^s his widow, fearing lest this foundation should be afterwards altered, obtained, in 1189, a confirmation of it from pope Clement III. Philip Augustus also confirmed it by letters-patent, sealed with the great seal in green wax, and dated 1192. Pope Innocent III. , by a bull in 1199, took under the protection of the holy see the persons and property of this church. In 1428, John duke of Brittany, and count of Montfort and Richemont, augmented the number of the prebends of this church, for which purpose he gave them an hotel, called La Petite Bretagne, contiguous to the property they already possessed, upon condition that they should pray to God for him, his wife, and children. By this donation the number of prebends was increased to seven, to be nominated alternately by the king and the bishop of Paris. In 1739, the king having granted 50,000 crowns for rebuilding this church, which was falling into ruin, they began by demolishing a part, reserving the rest for the usual service of the chapter. But, at the moment when the canons were performing the office, that part of the building which had been preserved fell, and buried them in its ruins. This fatal accident led to the union of the chapter of Saint-Nicolas-du-Louvre to that of Saint Thomas, which was near, and in 1749 the chapter of Saint- Maur-des-Foss6s was also added to them. The new church, built by Thomas de Germain, was dedicated to Saint Louis ill 1744. SAINT-ETIENNE-DES-GRIJS. 341 The front of this church was composed of a circular projection, adorned with Ionic pilasters; at the sides were towers, which were united to the extremities of the portico by Ionic pilasters. The church was composed merely of a nave and a sanctuary, in which was the choir of the canons, and in the centre was the high altar. A row of Corinthian pilasters, surmounted by an entablature, adorned the interior of this church. The chapel of the Virgin contained a bas-relief, in marble, of the Annunciation, enriched with bronze orna- ments, by Lemoine.. In another chapel was the mausoleum of cardinal de Fleury, by Lemoine and Bouchardon. In the church were several pictures by Goypel, Restout, and Vanloo. This edifice, which had been executed with great care, enjoyed a high reputation about the middle of the last cen- tury. The singularity of the plan, and the richness of the internal decoration, attracted the attention of artists and amateurs; but its external ornaments, and the twisted forms of the portico, were in the worst style. Upon the restoration of the churches in France, about the year 1800, that of Saint Thomas was given to the pro- testants ; but in 1809 it was demolished, in order to carry into execution the plaiFof uniting the palaces of the Louvre and the Tuileries. 2. The collegiate" church of Saint-Etienne-des-Gr&s, rue Saint Jacques, was one of the most ancient in Paris. It was so named from gressibus, or gradibus, the steps to ascend to it. The fraternity of N otre-Dame-de-Bonne- Bellvvance was instituted in this church in 1533. Gregory XIII., in 1581, granted to the confreres great privileges, which were confirmed by Clement YIII. in 1601. The high feast of the fraternity was on the day of the Assump- tion of the Virgin. Saint Francois de Sales, when a student 342 COLLEGIATE AND OTHER CHURCHES. in the University of Paris, often went to this church to pray in the chapel of the Virgin, for the gift of continency. The canons of Notre Dame had the right of burying the canons of this church. A few fragments are all that remain of this edifice. 3. La Chapelle Saint Eloi, rue des Orfevres. Saint Eloi being a goldsmith before he was a bishop, the gold- smiths of Paris chose him for their patron, and built a chapel in his honour, called la Chapelle aiix Orfevres^ in the rue des Deux Portes, behind the church of Saint-Ger- main-P Auxerrois ; to this was also attached an hospital for poor workmen of that trade. It was rebuilt in 1550, after the designs of the celebrated architect Philibert Delorme, and contained several pieces of sculpture by Ger- main Pilon. The goldsmiths of Paris maintained a chaplain, who celebrated mass in it on Sundays. Some fine parts of the building still remain, although it has been converted into private houses. 4. The convent and church of Salnte-Catlierine-de-la- Culture^ rue Gulture-Sainte-Catherine, in the Marais, was formerly called S ainte ~ C ather ine -^u-Fal- des -E colters. The origin of the latter appellation is said to have been, that, about the year 1201, four doctors of theology, named William, Richard, Svrard, and Manass6, who, out of humility, only took the title of scholars, retired into a valley of woods and rocks in the diocese of Langres, in order to pass the remainder of their lives in a holy manner. They afterwards built some dwellings, and a small church in honour of Saint Catherine, a virgin and martyr; and at the same time they took the white habit of the regular canons of Saint Augustin, and followed the same rules as those of Saint Victor, at Paris. Several per- sons of piety and consideration, and even prelates, having SAINTE-CATIIERINE-DE-LA- CULTURE. 343 joined them, their number became very great in a short space of time. Saint Louis, who had a strong attach- ment to all religious orders, brought some of these canons to Paris, and built a church for them in the rue Sainte Catherine. He laid the first stone of it in person, and gave them a revenue of 30 deniers a day. Saint Louis performed this act of piety at the request of the archers of his guard, who were then called Sergens- d^armeSy and afterwards Huissiers dela Chambre du Hoi, in memory of the victory obtained, in 1214, at the bridge of BoLivines, which they defended with great valour. These archers established their fraternity in this church in 1376, with the consent of Charles V. , and they obtained from his successor, Charles YL, in 1410, several privileges, and among others, that the connStable should be the con- servator of their rights. The following inscription was upon the portal of the church : — A la priere des sergens-d’armes, monsieur Saint Loys fonda ceste eglise et y mist la premiere pierre. Ge fust pour la joie de la victoire qui fust aupont de Bovines, fan 1214 - Les sergens-d’armes pour le temps gardoient ledit pont, et vouerent que si Dieu leur donnait victoire, ils fonderoient une eglise en fhonneur de madame Sainte Katherine ; ainsi fust-il. The sergens-d'armes (servientes armorum), were "in- stituted by Philip Augustus, for the guard of his person, when menaced by the Old Man of the Mountain. They were in the defensive armour of the time; their offensive arms Avere a masse darmes^ the bow and arrows; ^^ilspor- teront toujours leurs carquois pleins de carreaux.^^ These carreaux were a sort of arrows which were carves (square). They had also lances. Their head-dress Avas the cabasset, or light casque, on which Avas a veil thrown back, after- lerAvards called cornetle. When they Avent to Avar, they laid aside the cabasset and took the hcaiOne, 344 COLLEGIATE AND OTHER CHURCHES. About the year 1640, the portico of the church was re- built, after the designs of P. de Creil. The entrance was decorated with pilasters, arranged in a semicircle, and the portico was formed by two columns in the centre. Above it was the statue of Saint Catherine leaning on a wheel. She was attended by six children, bearing the emblems of her martyrdom : one a sword, another a wheel, the third a crown, the fourth a ring, the fifth an open book, and the last a bundle of rods. These figures, with the bas-reliefs above them, were by Martin Van der Bogaert, better known by the name of Desjardins. In this church were the monuments of Ren6 de Birague, chancellor of France, who died in 1583, and of his wife, by Germain Pilon. ' They were considered to be master- pieces of French sculpture, and were deposited in the Mus6e des Monumens Francais. On the site of the convent and church, several streets and a market-place have been formed. 5. The collegiate church of Saint Sepulcre, rue Saint Denis. The most ancient charter which mentions the ohurch of the hospital of Saint Stpulcre is of the year 1325, by which it appears that Louis de Bourbon, conite de la Marche et de Clermont, gave 200 livres parish, for the purchase of part of the spot where this church was built. The hospital was founded for the pilgrims of the Holy Sepulchre of Jerusalem, who formerly used to be lodged in it for several days. In 1333 the number of confreres amounted to more than a thousand,* among whom were kings, princes, and per- sons of all ranks. In 1672 this house, as well as that of Saint-Jacques-de-rHopital, was united to the order of Saint Lazare, and remained so till its dissolution in 1790. At that time the fraternity consisted only of citizens and arlists, who, in allusion to their feastings, were called la S A 1 T- J A C Q L E S - D E - L A - B 0 U C H E R I E . 345 confrcrie de CAlojau (the brethren of the surloin) . The buildings, called la Cour Batave, have been erected on the site of the church and other buildings of Saint Se- pulcre. 6. The church of Samt-Jacques-de-la-Boiickerle, rue des Arcis, first mentioned in a bull of Calixtus II., dated 1119, was originally a chapel dedicated to Saint Anne, but was erected into a parish church in the reign of Philip Augustus. The steeple, which is the only part now stand- ing, was built in the reign of Francis I. It received the surname de la Bouckerie^ because the most ancient sham- bles in Paris were in its vicinity. In this church was a celebrated fraternity, established under the title of la ChariU de Saint Charles Borromeo, It was instituted in 1617, by cardinal de Gondi. Louis XIII. granted to this fraternity letters-patent, in honour of his queen, Anne of Austria, who, having made a vow to Saint Charles, and joined the fraternity, obtained the cure of a mortal disease. In the year 1662, Marie Ther^se, queen of France, enrolled herself in this fraternity, together with the dauphin, her son. Pope Paul Y. , by a bull in 1617, granted absolution to the members of this fraternity, who took for their motto these words of Christ, ”Melius est dare quam accipere” On the 4th of November, annually, the feast of Saint Charles Borromeo was celebrated with all possible pomp and solemnity ; and his panegyric was pronounced by one of the first preachers in Paris. Behind the choir was a copper plate, fixed to a pillar, with this inscription : — Deo Opt. Max. et Christo- Jesu hominum Salvatori sacrum. JoANNi Fernelio, ambranensi, Hemuci 11, Galliarum regis, consi- Uario et prinio medico, iiobilissimo alquc optimo, rcconclitarujii el 34G COtLEGIATE AND OTHER CHURCHES. penitus abditarum rerum scriitatori et explicatori siibtilissimo ; mul- torum salutarium medicamentorum inventori ; verae germanaeqiie me- dicinae restitutori; summo ingenio^ exquisitaque doctrina ; mathe- matico ; in omni genere philosophiae claro ; omnibus ingenuis artibus instructo ; temperatissimis sanctissimisque moribus praedito. Socero suo pientissinio Philibertus Barjolius, supplicum libellorum in regia magister, magnique regis consilii praeses, afiinitale gener, pietale filius, moerens posuit. Anno a salute mortalibus restituta 1558, 26 Aprilis. Yixit annos 52. Doctor Fernel died very rich; 30,000 golden crowns were found in his study after his death, besides which, he left an income of 36,000 livres to his two daughters. In 1443, an individual made a present to this church of a piece of figured woollen tapestry, called the God of Love, which, on grand festivals, was exposed to the ad- miration of the faithful. Even in our days, the churches of Paris are sometimes adorned with tapestry not entirely of a Christian character. The church of Saint Jacques was one of those which enjoyed the privilege of sanctuary. In 1358, the mur- derer of John Baillet, treasurer of France, took refuge there. The dauphin, afterwards Charles V., had him re- moved by force and hanged; hut the bishop of Paris sent persons to take the corpse of the assassin from the gibbet, and had a grand funeral service performed for him in the church, at which he himself assisted. In 1406, another criminal, having fled to Saint Jacques, was forcibly taken to the Conciergerie, The bishop of Paris ordered divine service to be discontinued. The Par- lement begged him to take off this interdict, with which the prelate would not comply, until he had obtained com- plete reparation for the violation committed. Louis XII. abolished this privilege of sanctuary, so dis- honourable to religion and so dangerous to society; it still subsists, however, in some Catholic countries of Europe. SAINT IlONORE. 3/iT The registers of this church afford some instances of the price of materials and labour in the beginning of the fifteenth [century. We find that one of the pillars of the church was erected for 22 livres. A workman had 19 sous and 8 deniers for nine days’ work, and lime cost a sou per sack. The bishop of Paris having been invited by the curate of Saint Jacques to perform the ceremony of consecrating the high altar, the parishioners provided a dinner for the bishop, when it was ordered \hdii M onset ^neur should have a dish of fish worth 40 sous, besides a chad, which cost 18 sous, and a quart of hippocrass at 12 sous; in all 70 sous parlsis. A person called Hugues de Navarre, who was a master of theology, having walked in the procession of the Fete-DieUy in place of the curate, who was at Rome, the parishioners, by order of the bishop of Paris, gave the learned doctor for his dinner a green goose, which cost 6 sous, and which in those days was reckoned a great dainty. In the registers of this parisliwealso meet with some very extraordinary names of parishioners. The following may serve as a specimen : Guillemette Hausse-cul, Guiart Bellc- bouche, Gennevotte la Culotte, Hennequin Fleur-de-Rosc, Jehan Qui-va-l4, Agnbs la B6n6dicit6, etc. Two of the choristers were called Jehan Carmen and Jehan Flageolet. Most of these were nicknames, expressive of the personal > qualities or functions of the bearers, who, instead of being offended, were very proud of them. There were some other names, which are too indecent to be repeated. 7. The church of Saint Honor6 was founded in 1204, by the munificence of Renold Ghereins, and Sybille his wife, who gave nine acres of land, situate near the walls of the city, and adjoining the road to Glichy. Soon afterwards^, Ghereins and his wife bought another acre of land of the 348 COLLEGIATE AND OTHER CilL'RCHES. prior of Saint-Martln-des-Ghamps, and of Saint-Denis- de-la-Chartre, which, with three more they purchased in 1209, they gave also for the foundation and endowment of this church. The quartier Saint Honors, then waste and uninhabited, has since become one of the finest and most populous parts of Paris. The famous cardinal Dubois, who had been a canon of this church, was buried in it in 1723. His mausoleum was by Goustou the younger. Gonsidering the immoral character of this cardinal, archbishop, and minister, it was not easy to write his epitaph. M. Gouture, rector of the university, who com- posed the following inscription for his monument, is thought to have surmounted the difficulty with consider- able success: — D. O. M. Hic ad aram majorem El in commiini canonicorum sepulchrato situs est Guillelmus Dubois, S. E. R. Gardinalis, Arcliiepiscopiis et dux Gameracensis, S. Imperii Princeps, Regi a secretioribus consiliis, maiidatis et legationibus, Primarius regni administer, publicorum cursorum praefectus, Hujus ecclesise canonicus honorarius. Quid autem hi tituli? nisi arcus coloratus et vapor Ad modicum parens ? Viator, Solidiora et stabiliora bona mortuo precare. Obiit an. M.DGG. XXIII. setat. LXYII. Haeredes grati erga Regem, et summum pontificem Animi monumentum. P.P. This church was demolished in 1790, and on its site were formed covered passages, with shops, and the rue Montesquieu. 8. Saint Aignan, situate rue Ghanoinesse, near Notre Dame, had two canons and two perpetual vicars. The canons took the title of Scmi-prdbendcs in the church SAINT AIGNAN. 3/1.9 of Notre Dame, enjoyed several of the rights and pri- vileges of the canons of that church, and received the distributions made in it when they assisted at the office. This church was founded by Stephen de Garlande, arch- deacon of Paris, and chancellor of France, in honour of Saint Aignan, bishop of Orleans, with the consent of Gil- bert, sixty-fourth bishop of Paris, who died in 1123. The bishop and chapter allowed him for this purpose to divide his canonry, and endow two ecclesiastics with it, as ap- pears by the following deed : — In nomine sanctse et individuse Trinitatis. Gilbertus Parisiorum episcopus tarn prsesentibus quam futuris : scire volumus omnes tarn praesentes qnam futures, quod Stephanus archidiaconus noster aures nostrae parvitatis saepe pulsaverit, rogando et supplicando quatenus praebendam siiam duobus presbyteris habendam concederemus, et duos canonicos Beatae Mariae inde faceremus : proposuerat eniin idem Stephanus quod in ecclesia, quam domibus suis contiguam aedifica- verat, ministros sacerdotalis ordinis constitueret, qui, tarn pro re- missione peccalorum suorum, 'quam pro salute antecessorum suo- runi, Deo ibi ministrarent, et mempriam fratrum sanctae matris ecclesiae debitis horis celebrarent. Fuit etiam in ejus voto et peti- tione, quatenus in electione et impositione presbyterorum ibi minis- trantiura, et in investituraprffidictae praebendae, capitulo Beatae Mariae vices nostras ex integrb concederemus, et episcopuli auctoritate in perpetuum firmaremus ; omnesque, qui, pro investitura ilia pecuniam, pastum, vel aliquid ullo tempore promitterent, darent, vel accipe- rent, sub perpetuo anathemate poneremus. Voluit etiam ut nos de presbyteris illis hoc ordinaremus, quatenus et in claustro, et in capi- tulo, et in choro, et in altaris servitio, et in omnibus aliis, sicut et caeteri canonici, irrefragabiliter haberentur ; pariterque et alternatim per singulas septimenas, tarn in matre ecclesia, sicut integri canonici, quam in praedicta capella, Deo ministrarent. Nos igitur, justam et honestam in omnibus petitionem ejus considerantes, moti tam ratione quam ecclesiae utilitate, assensu totius capituli nostri, pieces illius benigne suscepimus, et petitioni tam justae diligenter acquievimus, sub anathemate totum confirmando. Stephen de Garlande gave, in addition to his canonical house, for the foundation of the two canons, two clos de 350 COLLEGIATE AND OTHEK CHURCHES. vignes, one of which was situated on the Montague Sainte Genevieve, the other in the village of Vitry. The pavement of this church was, at the time of its de- molition in 1795, much lower than the street, and afforded a proof of the considerable elevation of the ground in the lie de la Cit6, A private house now stands on its site. 9. Saint Ives, This church, situate in the rue Saint Jacques, at the corner of the rue des Noyers, was built in 1348, with permission of Foulques, bishop of Paris, by some natives of Brittany and Touraine, who also founded in it a fraternity. In this church were hung up a great number of sacks, in which were papers of several law- suits which had been gained through the intercession of Saint Ives, who, during his life, was the true patron and gratuitous advocate of the poor in all law-suits. This church, with respect to revenue, was one of the best in Paris. It was an elegant building; on the portal were the statues of John YI., duke of Brittany, and Jeanne de France, his wife. A paper merchant, who purchased the church, de- molished it in 1796, and sold the materials. In 1817 he erected a small house on the spot. 10. Saint-J uilen-le-Pauvre, This church, situate in the street of that name, near the Petit Pont, was very an- cient, since Gregory of Tours relates that he lodged there in the reign of Ghilperic, and when Raynemond, the suc- cessor of Saint Germain, was bishop of Paris. It was dedicated to two saints of the same name. Saint Julien, a native of Yienne, in Dauphiny, and Saint Julien, bishop of Le Mans, who was so charitable to the poor, that he kept a list of the names of the most necessitous, and enabled them to live without begging. It was from him that this church was called Saint- Julien-le-Pauvre; he was con- SAINT MARCEL. 351 sidered the patron of travellers, and there probably was an hospital for pilgrims attached to the church. Etienne Pasquier, in his Livre des Recherches, relates, that when the University of Paris was first founded, the schools of theology and of the arts were held in the church of Notre Dame; but that afterwards they were divided, and the arts were taught in the church of Saint Julien. All the scholars of the university used to assemble there to hear the public lectures, as colleges were not established till long afterwards. The church of Saint Julien was re- built about the middle of the seventeenth century, and demolished during the revolution. ii. Saint Marcel, faubourg Saint Marcel. This church was founded -by the count of Blaye, nephew of Charle- magne, in honour of Saint Marcel, the ninth bishop of Paris, who was buried in it. Before this time it was a chapel dedicated to Saint Clement, pope and martyr.* Charlemagne bestowed considerable property upon it, placed canons there, and granted them great privileges. The chapter of Saint Marcel had the right of quit-rent, and an annuity of 12 deniers parisis, upon a house situate in the rue de la Calande, where it is. said Saint Marcel was born. On Ascension Day, when the shrine of Saint Marcel was carried in procession, the chapter of Notre Dame stopped before that house and sang an anthem. Two obits were sung in this church for Charlemagne, and his effigy was preserved in a glass case behind the high altar. In the middle of the choir was a tomb, about two feet high, bearing the figure of a bishop, with this inscription : — Hic jaeet Magister Petrus Lombardus, Parlsiensis Episcopiis, qui composiiiS; * Some historians slate that it was the first cathedral in Paris, 352 COLLEGIATE A?sD OTHER CHURCHES. Librum Sententiaruni, glossasPsalmorum et Epistolarum. Ciijus obi- tLis dies est 13 cal. Aug. Anno 1164. In 1793 the tomb of Peter Lombard was opened, and the body was found in his pontifical robes, and on his feet were embroidered shoes, with cork soles. These remains were stolen when the church was pillaged. The church was demolished in 1806. The capitals of the columns of the crypty or subterranean chapel under the choir, were preserved and transported to the Musee des Monumens Frangais, and thence to the Louvre. There was also preserved a block of stone, four feet long, which, before the demolition, was situated in an angle of the steeple. On one of its sides was a recumbent bull, in bas-relief, rudely sculptured. This figure has given rise to many conjectures and dissertations. Saint Marcel is said to have triumphed over a dragon and a furious bull ; and the annual procession of the Bceuf-gras in Paris is said to be in commemoration of that event in his history. Some antiquaries see in this hull a Pagan sacred symbol, representing the sign of the Zodiac, the image of Spring, or an emblem of the god Mithras, whose worshippers re- presented him always with a bull at his feet. 12. Saint Symphorien, rue du Haut Moulin. This church was built in 1207, by Eudes de Sully, bishop of Paris, in consequence of a donation of some houses by Matthieu de Montmorency, count of Beaumont, for the foundation of three canons. Eleanor, countess of Ver- mandois, in order to support these canons, gave money to purchase le Four banal ( the common oven ) of the city of Paris, which was usually called le Four d’Enfer, on account of its depth and obscurity. This oven was built near the grand ChMelet. Gamier de Saint Lazare, a citizen of Paris, and Agnes his wife, gave for the same purpose a house situate in the university, near the church CHAPELLE SAINT JOSEPH. 353 of Saint-Julien-Ie-Pauvre, with four acres of vineyard. Rogier de la Chambre, and Jeanne his wife, gave also to this church, in 1214, the fifth part of 20 sols parish of rent, to which they had an annual claim, out of the Four d*Enfer, and the 16 sols remaining they sold to the canons for 12 livres parish. In 1225, Raoul Chevenacier be- queathed to this church the sum of 125 livres, for the foundation of a chaplaincy ; but as that sum was too small for the purpose intended, the executors of his will con- sented that it should be laid out in an annuity for the augmentation of the prebends of the canons, on condition that a daily mass should be said for ever for the soul of Raoul. The oldest of these canons bore the title of dean, and they all took the following oath at their reception : — Ego N., canonicus hujus ecclesise Saiicti Symphoiiani civitatis pa- risiensis, juro ad sancta Dei evangelia residentiam continuam Parisiis facere; quod ego infra annum ero sacerdos; quod mediam partem portionis meaefructuum primi anni, daborealiter etfideliter fabrica3 liujus ecclesise, prout in ordinatione et statute fundatorum continetur ; quod statuta et decreta etiam canonicorum, et ecclesise bonorem et commodum, pro posse, quamdiu ero canonicus hujus ecclesise custodiam. In 1698, this parish church and canonry were suppressed by the archbishop of Paris; and, in 1704, the building was ceded to the company of painters, sculptors, and engravers, by whom it was repaired and decorated. They placed over the altar a picture of Saint Luke, and the building was thenceforward called la Chapelle de Saint Luc, In 1792, having become national property, it was sold, and is now the warehouse of a potter. 13. Chapelle Saint Joseph, rue Montmartre. It was originally merely an oratory, placed, according to ancient usage, in the middle of a cemetery, which was that of Saint Eustache. The chancellor Sdguier, wishing to VOL. I. z 354 COLLEGIATE AND OTHER CHURCHES. pos&ess this spot, purchased it of the church-wardens. This alienation was approved by the archbishop of Paris in 1625, on condition that the purchaser should furnish to the parish of Saint Eustache a suitable spot in the faubourg Montmartre, for another cemetery and chapel. In 1640, the chancellor Siguier laid the first stone of the chapel of Saint Joseph, which he erected at his own ex- pense. This chapel was embellished with the tombs of two celebrated men, who were interred there, Moli^re in 1673, and La Fontaine in 1695. The chapel, being demolished at the revolution, the tombs of La Fontaine and Moliere were transported to the Musde des Monumens Frangais^ and, in 1818, were erected in the cemetery of Pbre la Chaise. The archbishop of Paris refused to allow Molifere to be buried in consecrated ground, as actors were excom- municated persons; but Louis XIV. interfered, and or- dered him to be buried in this chapel. It is said that the king sent for the curate, and asked him why he refused to bury Moliere. The curate replied, that being excom- municated, he could not be buried in consecrated ground. The king asked to what depth the ground was consecrated. The curate said about four feet. ‘"Then,” said the king, “ go and have a grave dug six feet deep for Molibre, and bury him.” Boileau alludes to this circumstance in one of his 6pitreSy in these lines : — Avantqu’un pen de terre, obtenu par priere, Pour jamais sous la tombe eut enferm^ Moliere. The widow of Moliere said, On refuse un tombeau d Chomme h qui la Grece eut Mev6 des autels^ The site of this chapel is now the Marche Saint Joseph. 14. Chapelle de Sainte-Marie-Egyptienne, or de la SAINTE-MARIE-EGYPTIENNE. 355 Jiusienne. This chapel formed the corner of the rue Mont- martre and the rue de la J ussienne. The name of its founder and the time when it was built are equally unknown. The abh6 Leheuf, in his History of the Diocese of Paris, con- jectures that some woman might have shut herself up in this chapel, to do penance for having been a vagabond or gipsey, called in French Egjptienne^ or that she might have been one of those gipseys who said they were con- demned to perform pilgrimages for penance and mortifi- cation, and who had shut herself up in this chapel, to end her days in imitation of Saint Mary of Egypt. In 1427, when Paris was in the power of the English, a great number of gipseys flocked to that city. The ignorant and credulous populace received as inspired per- sons these strangers, who deluded them with the most ridiculous tales. They set forth that they were natives of Lower Egypt, who had abjured their false religion to embrace the true faith ; but that', having relapsed into their former errors, they could only obtain absolution from the pope upon condition of wandering through the world for seven years. Only twelve arrived at first, one of whom called himself a duke, and another a count; the ten others passed for their suite and treated them with an appearance of respect. The rest of the troop came up soon after ; but as the men, women, and children, -were more than a hundred, they were ordered to stop at La Ghapelle, a vil- lage between Paris and Saint Denis. It was there that the Parisians, and especially the women, went to consult these vagabonds, who strangely abused their simplicity. They said to the women, “ ton marl t^a faite cousse;'^ to the men, “ ta femme t^a fait coux,^’ These absurd oracles produced such disorder in families, that the bishop was obliged, in order to put a stop to them, to go himself to La Ghapelle; when a monk preached with vehemence against the for- 356 COLLEGIATE AND OTHER CHURCHES. lune-iellers, and excommunicated, hy command of the bishop, all those who had shown their hands to the gipseys, and had put faith in their predictions. This ceremony alarmed the people so much that the village was deserted that very day; and the gipseys, having no more dupes, went to seek their fortune elsewhere. This chapel was demolished in 1792, and a private dwelling is erected upon its site. 15. Sainte-Genevieve-des^Ardens. Behind the church of Saint Christophe, in the street of that name which opens into the Parvis Notre Dame, was the church of Sainte-Genevi^ve-des-Ardens, the origin of which is alto- gether unknown. The history of that maid, whose virtues and piety are said to have procured her the respect even of Pagan kings, and who became so celebrated without seeking to step out of the obscurity in which Providence had placed her; who, as long as she lived, was looked to as the refuge and con- solation of the inhabitants of Paris, and obtained after her death the honour of becoming the patroness of a city called to such high destinies, is too well known to need re- petition in this place. The tradition of it has been trans- mitted from age to age ; and, down to the period of the revo- lution, the people of this capital were seen, in the midst of their greatest calamities, turning their first thoughts to- wards their ancient protectress, imploring the clemency of Heaven by her intercession, devoutly following her relics through the streets and squares, and attributing to her powerful influence the cessation of the evils with which they were afflicted. In 1129, Paris and its environs were scourged by a ter- rible disease, which no remedy could overcome, and which was called le feu sacre, or le mat des ardens. Its ravages were so rapid and terrible, and the impossibility of stopping SAINTE-GENEYIEVE-DES'ARBENS. 357 them by any human means seemed so certain, that the people considered it as a scourge from Heaven. They had recourse, therefore, to fasting and prayer, and especially to the intercession of Sainte Genevieve. The shrine of this saint was taken down, and carried in procession to the cathedral. It is said that the nave and the parvis were filled with sick persons, who, by touching the relics, were instantly healed, with the exception of three, whose incredulity served to add more lustre to the prodigy and to the glory of the patroness. It is added, that pope Innocent II. , then at Paris, ordained that the anniversary of this miracle should be kept annually, under the title of Excellence de la bienheureuse Fierce Genevieve, It was afterwards celebrated under that of Miracle des Ardens, This church, however, existed long before the famous procession of ii29. It is certain that Sainte Genevieve had an habitation and an oratory in the cit6. It is not less certain that the canons of the monastery erected in her honour, on the south side of Paris, possessed in the cit6 a manor and an hospital, that they enjoyed a prebend and a vicarage in the cathedral church; and that, like the other religieux who had monasteries out of the cit6^ they retreated into their hospital to save themselves and their property from the fury of the Normans. Within the bounds of this hospital was a chapel dependant upon it, which afterwards became the church in question. It was called Sainte-Genevieve- la- Petite, and even long after the miracle above mentioned it had no other name. It is probable that the festival established in memory of that event caused it to take the name des Ardens, The portal of the church was rebuilt in 1402. In the middle of it was an image of Sainte Genevieve, between •Saint John the Baptist and Saint James the Great; and 358 COMMUNAUTE DES FRl^RES CORDONNIERS. on one side, in a niche, was the statue of a man, kneeling, with short hair and a hood. It was said to he the image of the famous Nicolas Flamel, who had contributed towards the repairs. This church subsisted till 1747, when it was destroyed, in order to enlarge the hospital of the Enfans Trowves. La Communautd des Freres Cordonniers,* This association was formed in 1645^ under the superin- tendance of the baron de Renti, a gentleman, who, ani- mated by the mo§t ardent charity, and indefatigable zeal for the progress of religion, had already procured Christian instruction for the poor pilgrims in the Hopital Saint Gervais. Wishing to afford the same benefit to artizans, whom ignorance led to profane the Sabbath and the fes- tivals by debauchery, he did not disdain to associate with a shoe-maker, of the duchy of Luxembourg, named Henri Michel Buche. The unblemished probity of this man, his strictness in fulfilling his duties, and his mildness and hu- manity, had procured for him the surname of leBon HenrL Encouraged by his virtuous patron, he succeeded in col- lecting together a few persons of his calling, who appeared disposed to follow his example. M. de Renti, in conjunction with M.Xoquerel, doctor of the Sorbonne, drew up rules for them, and this small com- munity began its exercises. The tailors joined them, but after a short time they formed themselves into two com- munities. They still, however, continued respectively to Unable to fix on a place more suitable, we here insert an article on a sect which existed in Paris for a century and a half ; and another on one which arose in this capital at a time when all the churches were demolished, deprived of religious worship, or profaned. SECTE DES THEOPHILANTHROPES. 359 observe those statutes which they had adopted, and scrupu- lously fulfilled them till the revolution. They worked and took their meals together, recited certain prayers at stated periods, sang psalms or canticles, and gave the overplus of their earnings to the poor. Le Secte des Thdophilanthropes. In the year V (1796), a new sect arose in Paris, more distinguished for moral injunctions than religious opinions, very tolerant, professing to respect all religions, and for- bearing to attack any of them. In their public worship they inculcated gratitude towards the Supreme Being, and maintained the duties of men to- wards each other, of children towards their parents, of fathers towards their children, and the reciprocal duties of husbands and wives. The first meeting of the Thdophilanthropes, or Amis dc Dieu et des Hammes, was held on the fifteenth of January, 1797, at a house in the rue Saint Denis, appropriated to the education of the blind. In the hall dedicated to this object were tables in large characters, containing maxims relative to the social virtues, and affording general rules of conduct. The following were some of the inscriptions: — Nous croyons a fexistence de Dieu et a rimmortalite de fame. Adorez Dieu, cherissez vos semblables, rendez-vous utiles a la patrie. Le bien est tout ce qui tend a conserver fhomme et a le perfec- tionner. Le mal est tout ce qui lend a le detruire ou a le deteriorer. Enfans, honorez vos peres et meres, obeissez-leur avec affection, soulagez leur vieillesse ; peres et meres, instruisez vos enfans. Femmes, voyez dans vos maris les chefs de vosmaisons, et rendez- vous reciproquement heureux. An altar, on which was placed a basket of flowers or fruits, the symbols of creation and vegetable production. 360 SEGTE CES THEOPHILANTHROPESe was, in addition to these maxims, the only object present- ed to the contemplation of the congregation. A speaker in a plain garb, hut the form of which dijfTered from or- dinary apparel, explained the advantages of a regular life, of beneficent actions, and deeds of virtue. After the address they sang hymns, in which the con- gregation joined. The poetry and music were composed for and adapted to the occasion.. The Theophilanthropists made such numerous proselytes that their first conventicle could not contain them. They solicited permission to hold their assemblies in some unoc- cupied church of Paris ; or, if it were occupied, that they might use it at times when mass was not celebrated. They established themselves successively in the churches of Saint- Jacques-du-Haut-Pas, Saint Sulpice, Saint-Thomas- d’Aquin, Saint-fitienne-du-Mont, Saint M^dard, Saint Eustache, Saint-Germain-l’Auxerrois, Saint Roch, and Notre Dame. Bonaparte, having seized the reins of government, be- held with uneasiness a society pursuing a course of mo^ raiity, and which, by its influence, might thwart his am- bitious projects. He first withdrew from them the slight assistance granted by the government to which he suc- ceeded ; he sent agents into their assemblies to excite dis- turbance, and to turn them into ridicule; and it was at this period that the Theophilanthropists were styled filous en troupe. At length the consular government, by a decree of October 4, 1801, forbade them to meet in the national edifices, and refused to sanction a private building for their assemblies. END OF VOL. I. ’■ ' ‘ v ■> :.■> \v^‘,^* ■Yl li- ) -#■ Gs^ \ \ i CoWec^ • ti M4i36 H62 v.l The history of Paris \ioZ V, 1 i ! 1 1 1 ■ ) ■1 .'1 I